THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH POETRY, FROM THE CLOSE of the ELEVENTH TO THE COMMENCEMENT of the EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. TO WHICH ARE PREFIXED, TWO DISSERTATIONS. I. ON THE ORIGIN OF ROMANTIC FICTION IN EUROPE. II. ON THE INTRODUCTION OF LEARNING INTO ENGLAND.
VOLUME THE FIRST.
By THOMAS WARTON, B. D. FELLOW of TRINITY COLLEGE OXFORD, and of the SOCIETY of ANTIQUARIES.
LONDON: Printed for, and ſold by J. DODSLEY, Pall Mall; J. WALTER, Charing Croſs; T. BECKET, Strand; J. ROBSON, New Bond-Street; G. ROBINSON, and J. BEW, Pater-noſter-Row; and Meſſrs. FLETCHER, at Oxford. M. DCC. LXXIV.
TO HIS GRACE GEORGE DUKE OF MARLBOROUGH, MARQUIS OF BLANDFORD, KNIGHT OF THE MOST NOBLE ORDER of the GARTER, A JUDGE AND A PATRON OF THE POLITE ARTS, THIS WORK IS MOST HUMBLY INSCRIBED
PREFACE.
[]IN an age advanced to the higheſt degree of refinement, that ſpecies of curioſity commences, which is buſied in contemplating the progreſs of ſocial life, in diſplaying the gradations of ſcience, and in tracing the tranſitions from barbariſm to civility.
That theſe ſpeculations ſhould become the fa⯑vourite purſuits, and the faſhionable topics, of ſuch a period, is extremely natural. We look back on the ſavage condition of our anceſtors with the triumph of ſuperiority; we are pleaſed to mark the ſteps by which we have been raiſed from rudeneſs to elegance: and our reflections on this ſubject are accom⯑panied with a conſcious pride, ariſing in great meaſure from a tacit compariſon of the infinite diſproportion between the feeble efforts of remote ages, and our preſent improvements in knowledge.
[ii] In the mean time, the manners, monuments, cuſtoms, practices, and opinions of antiquity, by forming ſo ſtrong a contraſt with thoſe of our own times, and by exhibiting human nature and human inventions in new lights, in in unexpected appearances, and in various forms, are objects which forcibly ſtrike a feeling imagination.
Nor does this ſpectacle afford nothing more than a fruitleſs gratification to the fancy. It teaches us to ſet a juſt eſtimation on our own acquiſitions; and encourages us to cheriſh that cultivation, which is ſo cloſely connected with the exiſtence and the exerciſe of every ſocial virtue.
On theſe principles, to develop the dawnings of genius, and to purſue the progreſs of our national poetry, from a rude origin and obſcure beginnings, to its perfection in a poliſhed age, muſt prove an intereſting and inſtructive inveſtigation. But a hiſ⯑tory of poetry, for another reaſon, yet on the ſame principles, muſt be more eſpecially productive of en⯑tertainment and utility. I mean, as it is an art, whoſe object is human ſociety: as it has the peculiar merit, in its operations on that object, of faithfully re⯑cording the features of the times, and of preſerving [iii] the moſt pictureſque and expreſſive repre⯑ſentations of manners: and, becauſe the firſt mo⯑numents of compoſition in every nation are thoſe of the poet, as it poſſeſſes the additional advantage of tranſmitting to poſterity genuine delineations of life in its ſimpleſt ſtages. Let me add, that anec⯑dotes of the rudiments of a favourite art will always be particularly pleaſing. The more early ſpeci⯑mens of poetry muſt ever amuſe, in proportion to the pleaſure which we receive from its finiſhed productions.
Much however depends on the execution of ſuch a deſign, and my readers are to decide in what degree I have done juſtice to ſo ſpecious and promiſing a diſquiſition. Yet a few more words will not be perhaps improper, in vindication, or rather in explanation, of the manner in which my work has been conducted. I am ſure I do not mean, nor can I pretend, to apologiſe for its defects.
I have choſe to exhibit the hiſtory of our poetry in a chronological ſeries: not diſtributing my mat⯑ter into detached articles, of periodical diviſions, or of general heads. Yet I have not always adhered ſo ſcrupulouſly to the regularity of annals, but that I [iv] have often deviated into incidental digreſſions; and have ſometimes ſtopped in the courſe of my career, for the ſake of recapitulation, for the purpoſe of collecting ſcattered notices into a ſingle and uniform point of view, for the more exact inſpection of a topic which required a ſeparate conſideration, or for a comparative ſurvey of the poetry of other nations.
A few years ago, Mr. MASON, with that liberality which ever accompanies true genius, gave me an authentic copy of Mr. POPE'S ſcheme of a Hiſtory of Engliſh Poetry, in which our poets were claſſed under their ſuppoſed reſpective ſchools. The late lamented Mr. GRAY had alſo projected a work of this kind, and tranſlated ſome Runic odes for its illuſtration, now publiſhed: but ſoon relinquiſhing the proſecution of a deſign, which would have de⯑tained him from his own noble inventions, he moſt obligingly condeſcended to favour me with the ſub⯑ſtance of his plan, which I found to be that of Mr. POPE, conſiderably enlarged, extended, and improved.
It is vanity in me to have mentioned theſe com⯑munications. But I am apprehenſive my vanity will juſtly be thought much greater, when it ſhall appear, that in giving the hiſtory of Engliſh poetry, [v] I have rejected the ideas of men who are its moſt diſtinguiſhed ornaments. To confeſs the real truth, upon examination and experiment, I ſoon diſcovered their mode of treating my ſubject, plauſible as it is, and brilliant in theory, to be attended with difficul⯑ties and inconveniencies, and productive of embaraſſ⯑ment both to the reader and the writer. Like other ingenious ſyſtems, it ſacrificed much uſeful intelli⯑gence to the obſervance of arrangement; and in the place of that ſatisfaction which reſults from a clearneſs and a fulneſs of information, ſeemed only to ſubſti⯑tute the merit of diſpoſition, and the praiſe of contri⯑vance. The conſtraint impoſed by a mechanical atten⯑tion to this diſtribution, appeared to me to deſtroy that free exertion of reſearch with which ſuch a hiſtory ought to be executed, and not eaſily recon⯑cileable with that complication, variety, and extent of materials, which it ought to comprehend.
The method I have purſued, on one account at leaſt, ſeems preferable to all others. My performance, in its preſent form, exhibits without tranſpoſition the gradual improvements of our poetry, at the ſame time that it uniformly repreſents the progreſſion of our language.
[vi] Some perhaps will be of opinion, that theſe annals ought to have commenced with a view of the Saxon poetry. But beſides that a legitimate illuſtration of that jejune and intricate ſubject would have almoſt doubled my labour, that the Saxon language is familiar only to a few learned antiquaries, that our Saxon poems are for the moſt part little more than religious rhapſodies, and that ſcarce any compoſitions remain marked with the native images of that people in their pagan ſtate, every reader that reflects but for a mo⯑ment on our political eſtabliſhment muſt perceive, that the Saxon poetry has no connection with the nature and purpoſe of my preſent undertaking. Be⯑fore the Norman acceſſion, which ſucceeded to the Saxon government, we were an unformed and an unſettled race. That mighty revolution obliterated almoſt all relation to the former inhabitants of this iſland; and produced that ſignal change in our policy, conſtitution, and public manners, the effects of which have reached modern times. The begin⯑ning of theſe annals ſeems therefore to be moſt properly dated from that era, when our national character began to dawn.
It was recommended to me, by a perſon eminent in the republic of letters, totally to exclude from [vii] theſe volumes any mention of the Engliſh drama. I am very ſenſible that a juſt hiſtory of our Stage is alone ſufficient to form an entire and extenſive work; and this argument, which is by no means pre⯑cluded by the attempt here offered to the public, ſtill remains ſeparately to be diſcuſſed, at large, and in form. But as it was profeſſedly my intention to compriſe every ſpecies of Engliſh Poetry, this, among the reſt, of courſe claimed a place in theſe annals, and neceſſarily fell into my general deſign. At the ſame time, as in this ſituation it could only become a ſubordinate object, it was impoſſible I ſhould examine it with that critical preci⯑ſion and particularity, which ſo large, ſo curious, and ſo important an article of our poetical literature demands and deſerves. To have conſidered it in its full extent, would have produced the unwieldy excreſcence of a diſproportionate epiſode: not to have conſidered it at all, had been an omiſſion, which muſt detract from the integrity of my intended plan. I flatter myſelf however, that from evidences hitherto unexplored, I have recovered hints which may facilitate the labours of thoſe, who ſhall here⯑after be inclined to inveſtigate the antient ſtate of dramatic exhibition in this country, with due com⯑prehenſion and accuracy.
[viii] It will probably be remarked, that the citations in the firſt volume are numerous, and ſometimes very prolix. But it ſhould be remembered, that moſt of theſe are extracted from antient manuſcript poems never before printed, and hitherto but little known. Nor was it eaſy to illuſtrate the darker and more diſtant periods of our poetry, without producing ample ſpecimens. In the mean time, I hope to merit the thanks of the antiquarian, for enriching the ſtock of our early literature by theſe new acceſſions: and I truſt I ſhall gratify the reader of taſte, in having ſo fre⯑quently reſcued from oblivion the rude inventions and irregular beauties of the heroic tale, or the romantic legend.
The deſign of the DISSERTATIONS is to prepare the reader, by conſidering apart, in a connected and comprehenſive detail, ſome material points of a ge⯑neral and preliminary nature, and which could not either with equal propriety or convenience be intro⯑duced, at leaſt not ſo formally diſcuſſed, in the body of the book; to eſtabliſh certain fundamental princi⯑ples to which frequent appeals might occaſionally be made, and to clear the way for various obſervations ariſing in the courſe of my future enquiries.
CONTENTS OF THE SECTIONS in the FIRST VOLUME.
[]- SECTION I.
- STATE of Language. Prevalence of the French language before and after the Norman conqueſt. Specimens of Norman-Saxon poems. Legends in verſe. Earlieſt love-ſong. Alexan⯑drine verſes. Satirical pieces. Firſt Engliſh metrical romance.
- SECTION II.
- Satirical ballad in the thirteenth century. The king's poet. Robert of Glouceſter. Antient political ballads. Robert of Brunne. The Brut of England. Le Roman le Rou. Geſts and jeſtours. Erceldoune and Kendale. Biſhop Groſthead. Monks write for the Minſtrels. Monaſtic libraries full of romances. Minſtrels admitted into the monaſteries. Regnorum Chronica and Mirabilia Mundi. Early European travellers into the eaſt. Elegy on Edward the firſt.
- SECTION III.
- Effects of the increaſe of tales of chivalry. Riſe of chivalry. Cruſades. Riſe and improvements of Romance. View of the riſe of metrical romances. Their currency about the end of the [ii] thirteenth century. French minſtrels in England. Provencial poets. Popular romances. Dares Phrygius. Guido de Colonna. Fabulous hiſtories of Alexander. Pilpay's Fables. Roman d'Alexandre. Alexandrines. Communications between the French and Engliſh minſtrels. Uſe of the Provencial writers. Two ſorts of troubadours.
- SECTION IV.
- Examination and ſpecimens of the metrical romance of Richard the Firſt. Greek fire. Military machines uſed in the cruſades. Muſical inſtruments of the Saracen armies. Ignorance of geography in the dark ages.
- SECTION V.
- Specimens of other popular metrical romances which appeared about the end of the thirteenth century. Sir Guy. The Squier of Low Degree. Sir Degore. King Robert of Sicily. The King of Tars. Ippomedon. La Mort Arthure. Subjects of antient tapeſtry.
- SECTION VI.
- Adam Davie flouriſhed in the beginning of the fourteenth century. Specimens of his poetry. His Life of Alexander. Robert Baſton's comedies. Anecdotes of the early periods of the Engliſh, French, and Italian, drama.
- SECTION VII.
- Character of the reign of Edward the third. Hampole's Pricke of Conſcience.
- SECTION VIII.
- Pierce Plowman's Viſions. Antient ſtate and original inſtitution of fairs. Donat explained. Antichriſt.
- [iii]SECTION IX.
- Pierce the Plowman's Crede. Conſtitution and character of the four orders of mendicant friars. Wickliffe.
- SECTION X.
- Various ſpecimens of alliterative poetry. Antient alliterative hymn to the Virgin Mary.
- SECTION XI.
- John Barbour's Hiſtory of Robert Bruce, and Blind Harry's Sir William Wallace. Hiſtorical romances of recent events com⯑mence about the cloſe of the fourteenth century. Chieſly compoſed by heralds. Character and buſineſs of antient heralds. Narra⯑tives written by them. Froiſſart's Hiſtory. His life and cha⯑racter. Retroſpective view of manners.
- SECTION XII.
- General view of the character of Chaucer. Boccacio's Teſeide. A Greek poem on that ſubject. Tournaments at Conſtantinople. Common practice of the Greek exiles to tranſlate the popular Italian poems. Specimens both of the Greek and Italian Theſeid. Critical examination of the Knight's Tale.
- SECTION XIII.
- The ſubject of Chaucer continued. His Romaunt of the Roſe. William of Lorris and John of Meun. Specimens of the French Le Roman de la Roſe. Improved by Chaucer. William of Lorris excells in allegorical perſonages. Petrarch diſlikes this poem.
- SECTION XIV.
- Chaucer continued. His Troilus and Creſſeide. Boccacio's Troilo. Sentimental and pathetic ſtrokes in Chaucer's poem. Houſe of Fame. A Provencial compoſition. Analyſed. Improperly imitated by Pope.
- [iv]SECTION XV.
- Chaucer continued. The ſuppoſed occaſion of his Canterbury Tales ſuperior to that of Boccacio's Decameron. Squire's Tale, Chaucer's capital poem. Origin of its fictions. Story of Patient Griſilde. Its origin, popularity, and characteriſtic excellence. How conducted by Chaucer.
- SECTION XVI.
- Chaucer continued. Tale of the Nun's Prieſt. Its origin and alluſions. January and May. Its imitations. Licentiouſneſs of Boccacio. Miller's Tale. Its ſingular humour and ridi⯑culous characters. Other Tales of the comic ſpecies. Their ori⯑gin, alluſions, and reſpective merits. Rime of Sir Thopas. Its deſign and tendency.
- SECTION XVII.
- Chaucer continued. General view of the Prologues to the Can⯑terbury Tales. The Prioreſſe. The Wife of Bath. The Frankelein. The Doctor of Phyſicke. State of medical erudition and practice. Medicine and aſtronomy blended. Chaucer's phyſician's library. Learning of the Spaniſh jews. The Sompnour. The Pardonere. The Monke. Qualifica⯑tions of an abbot. The Frere. The Parſoune. The Squire. Engliſh cruſades into Lithuania. The Reeve. The Clarke of Oxenford. The Serjeaunt of Lawe. The Hoſte. Supple⯑mental Tale, or Hiſtory of Beryn. Analyſed and examined.
- SECTION XVIII.
- Chaucer continued. State of French and Italian poetry: and their influence on Chaucer. Riſe of allegorical compoſition in the dark ages. Love-courts, and Love-fraternities, in France. Tales of the troubadours. Dolopathos. Boccacio, Dante, and Petrarch. Decline of Provencial poetry. Succeeded in France by a new ſpecies. Froiſſart. The Floure and the Leafe. Floral games in France. Allegorical beings.
OF THE ORIGIN OF ROMANTIC FICTION in EUROPE.
DISSERTATION I.
[]THAT peculiar and arbitrary ſpecies of Fiction which we commonly call Romantic, was entirely unknown to the writers of Greece and Rome. It appears to have been imported into Europe by a people, whoſe modes of thinking, and habits of invention, are not natural to that country. It is generally ſuppoſed to have been borrowed from the Arabians. But this origin has not been hitherto perhaps examined or aſcertained with a ſufficient degree of accuracy. It is my preſent deſign, by a more diſtinct and extended inquiry than has yet been applied to the ſubject, to trace the manner and the period of its introduction into the popular belief, the oral poetry, and the literature, of the Europeans.
It is an eſtabliſhed maxim of modern criticiſm, that the fictions of Arabian imagination were communicated to the [] weſtern world by means of the cruſades. Undoubtedly thoſe expeditions greatly contributed to propagate this mode of fabling in Europe. But it is evident, although a circum⯑ſtance which certainly makes no material difference as to the principles here eſtabliſhed, that theſe fancies were intro⯑duced at a much earlier period. The Saracens, or Arabians, having been for ſome time ſeated on the northern coaſts of Africa, entered Spain about the beginning of the eighth cen⯑tury a. Of this country they ſoon effected a complete con⯑queſt: and impoſing their religion, language, and cuſtoms, upon the inhabitants, erected a royal ſeat in the capital city of Cordoua.
That by means of this eſtabliſhment they firſt revived the ſciences of Greece in Europe, will be proved at large in another place b: and it is obvious to conclude, that at the ſame time they diſſeminated thoſe extravagant inventions which were ſo peculiar to their romantic and creative genius. A manuſcript cited by Du Cange acquaints us, that the Spaniards, ſoon after the irruption of the Saracens, entirely neglected the ſtudy of the Latin language; and captivated with the novelty of the oriental books imported by theſe ſtrangers, ſuddenly adopted an unuſual pomp of ſtyle, and an affected elevation of diction c. The ideal tales of theſe eaſtern invaders, recommended by a brilliancy of deſcrip⯑tion, a variety of imagery, and an exuberance of invention, hitherto unknown and unfamiliar to the cold and barren conceptions of a weſtern climate, were eagerly caught up, and univerſally diffuſed. From Spain, by the communica⯑tions of a conſtant commercial intercourſe through the ports of Toulon and Marſeilles, they ſoon paſſed into France and Italy.
[] In France, no province, or diſtrict, ſeems to have given theſe fictions of the Arabians a more welcome or a more early reception, than the inhabitants of Armorica or Baſſe Bretagne, now Britany; for no part of France can boaſt ſo great a number of antient romances c. Many poems of high antiquity, compoſed by the Armorican bards, ſtill re⯑main d, and are frequently cited by father Lobineau in his learned hiſtory of Baſſe Bretagne e. This territory was as it were newly peopled in the fourth century by a colony or army of the Welſh, who migrated thither under the con⯑duct of Maximus a Roman general in Britain f, and Conan [] lord of Meiriadoc or Denbigh-land g. The Armoric language now ſpoken in Britany is a dialect of the Welſh: and ſo ſtrong a reſemblance ſtill ſubſiſts between the two languages, that in our late conqueſt of Belleiſle, ſuch of our ſoldiers as were natives of Wales were underſtood by the peaſantry. Milton, whoſe imagination was much ſtruck with the old Britiſh ſtory, more than once alludes to the Welſh colony planted in Armorica by Maximus and the prince of Meiriadoc. ‘Et tandem ARMORICOS Britonum ſub lege colonos h.’ And in the PARADISE LOST he mentions indiſcriminately the knights of Wales and Armorica as the cuſtomary retinue of king Arthur.
This migration of the Welſh into Britany or Armorica, which during the diſtractions of the empire, in conſequence of the numerous armies of barbarians with which Rome was ſurrounded on every ſide, had thrown off its dependence on the Romans, ſeems to have occaſioned a cloſe connection between the two countries for many centuries k. Nor will [] it prove leſs neceſſary to our purpoſe to obſerve, that the Corniſh Britons, whoſe language was another dialect of the antient Britiſh, from the fourth or fifth century downwards, maintained a no leſs intimate correſpondence with the natives of Armorica: intermarrying with them, and perpetually re⯑ſorting thither for the education of their children, for ad⯑vice, for procuring troops againſt the Saxons, for the pur⯑poſes of traffick, and various other occaſions. This con⯑nection was ſo ſtrongly kept up, that an ingenious French antiquary ſuppoſes, that the communications of the Armori⯑cans with the Corniſh had chiefly contributed to give a roughneſs or rather hardneſs to the romance or French language in ſome of the provinces, towards the eleventh century, which was not before diſcernible l. And this inter⯑courſe will appear more natural, if we conſider, that not only Armorica, a maritime province of Gaul, never much frequented by the Romans, and now totally deſerted by them, was ſtill in ſome meaſure a Celtic nation; but that alſo the inhabitants of Cornwall, together with thoſe of Devonſhire and of the adjoining parts of Somerſetſhire, intermixing in a very ſlight degree with the Romans, and having ſuffered fewer important alterations in their original conſtitution and cuſtoms from the imperial laws and police than any other province of this iſland, long preſerved their genuine manners and Britiſh character: and forming a ſort of ſeparate princi⯑pality under the government of a ſucceſſion of powerful chieftains, uſually denominated princes or dukes of Corn⯑wall, remained partly in a ſtate of independence during the Saxon heptarchy, and were not entirely reduced till the Nor⯑man conqueſt. Cornwall, in particular, retained its old Celtic dialect till the reign of Elizabeth m.
[] And here I digreſs a moment to remark, that in the circum⯑ſtance juſt mentioned about Wales, of its connection with Ar⯑morica, we perceive the ſolution of a difficulty which at firſt ſight appears extremely problematical: I mean, not only that Wales ſhould have been ſo conſtantly made the theatre of the old Britiſh chivalry, but that ſo many of the favorite fictions which occur in the early French romances, ſhould alſo be literally found in the tales and chronicles of the elder Welſh bards n. It was owing to the perpetual com⯑munication kept up between the Welſh, and the people of Armorica who abounded in theſe fictions, and who na⯑turally took occaſion to interweave them into the hiſtory of their friends and allies. Nor are we now at a loſs to give the reaſon why Cornwall, in the ſame French romances, is made the ſcene and the ſubject of ſo many romantic adven⯑tures o. In the meantime we may obſerve, what indeed has been already implied, that a ſtrict intercourſe was upheld between Cornwall and Wales. Their languages, cuſtoms, and alliances, as I have hinted, were the ſame; and they were ſeparated only by a ſtrait of inconſiderable breadth. Cornwall is frequently ſtyled Weſt-Wales by the Britiſh writers. At the invaſion of the Saxons, both countries became indiſcriminately the receptacle of the fugitive Bri⯑tons. We find the Welſh and Corniſh, as one people, often uniting themſelves as in a national cauſe againſt the Saxons. They were frequently ſubject to the ſame prince p, who ſometimes [] reſided in Wales, and ſometimes in Cornwall; and the kings or dukes of Cornwall were perpetually ſung by the Welſh bards. Llygad Gwr, a Welſh bard, in his ſublime and ſpirited ode to Llwellyn, ſon of Grunfludd, the laſt prince of Wales of the Britiſh line, has a wiſh, ‘"May the prints of the hoofs of my prince's ſteed be ſeen as far as CORNWALL q.’ Traditions about king Arthur, to mention no more inſtances, are as popular in Cornwall as in Wales: and moſt of the romantic caſtles, rocks, rivers, and caves, of both nations, are alike at this day diſtinguiſhed by ſome noble atchievement, at leaſt by the name, of that celebrated champion. But to return.
About the year 1100, Gualter, archdeacon of Oxford, a learned man, and a diligent collector of hiſtories, travelling through France, procured in Armorica an antient chronicle written in the Britiſh or Armorican language, entitled, BRUT⯑Y-BRENHINED, or THE HISTORY OF THE KINGS OF BRI⯑TAIN r. This book he brought into England, and communi⯑cated it to Geoffrey of Monmouth, a Welſh Benedictine monk, an elegant writer of Latin, and admirably ſkilled in the Britiſh tongue. Geoffrey, at the requeſt and recommen⯑dation of Gualter the archdeacon, tranſlated this Britiſh chronicle into Latin s, executing the tranſlation with a tole⯑rable degree of purity and great fidelity, yet not without [] ſome interpolations s. It was probably finiſhed after the year 1138 t.
[] It is difficult to aſcertain exactly the period at which our tranſlator's original romance may probably be ſuppoſed to have been compiled. Yet this is a curious ſpeculation, and will illuſtrate our argument. I am inclined to think that the work conſiſts of fables thrown out by different rhap⯑ſodiſts at different times, which afterwards were collected and digeſted into an entire hiſtory, and perhaps with new decorations of fancy added by the compiler, who moſt pro⯑bably was one of the profeſſed bards, or rather a poetical hiſtorian, of Armorica or Baſſe Bretagne. In this ſtate, and under this form, I ſuppoſe it to have fallen into the hands of Geoffrey of Monmouth. If the hypotheſis hereafter ad⯑vanced concerning the particular ſpecies of fiction on which this narrative is founded, ſhould be granted, it cannot, from what I have already proved, be more antient than the eighth century: and we may reaſonably conclude, that it was compoſed much later, as ſome conſiderable length of time muſt have been neceſſary for the propagation and eſtabliſh⯑ment of that ſpecies of fiction. The ſimple ſubject of this chronicle, diveſted of its romantic embelliſhments, is a de⯑duction of the Welſh princes from the Trojan Brutus to Cadwallader, who reigned in the ſeventh century u. It muſt [] be acknowledged, that many European nations were antiently fond of tracing their deſcent from Troy. Hunnibaldus Fran⯑cus, in his Latin hiſtory of France, written in the ſixth cen⯑tury, beginning with the Trojan war, and ending with Clovis the firſt, aſcribes the origin of the French nation to Francio a ſon of Priam w. So univerſal was this humour, and car⯑ried to ſuch an abſurd exceſs of extravagance, that under the reign of Juſtinian, even the Greeks were ambitious of being thought to be deſcended from the Trojans, their an⯑tient and notorious enemies. Unleſs we adopt the idea of thoſe antiquaries, who contend that Europe was peopled from Phrygia, it will be hard to diſcover at what period, or from what ſource, ſo ſtrange and improbable a notion could take its riſe, eſpecially among nations unacquainted with hiſtory, and overwhelmed in ignorance. The moſt rational mode of accounting for it, is to ſuppoſe, that the revival of Virgil's Eneid about the ſixth or ſeventh century, which re⯑preſented the Trojans as the founders of Rome, the capital of the ſupreme pontiff, and a city on various other accounts in the early ages of chriſtianity highly reverenced and diſ⯑tinguiſhed, occaſioned an emulation in many other European nations of claiming an alliance to the ſame reſpectable origi⯑nal. The monks and other eccleſiaſtics, the only readers and writers of the age, were likely to broach, and were in⯑tereſted in propagating, ſuch an opinion. As the more bar⯑barous countries of Europe began to be tinctured with lite⯑rature, there was hardly one of them but fell into the faſhion of deducing its original from ſome of the nations moſt cele⯑brated in the antient books. Thoſe who did not aſpire ſo [] high as king Priam, or who found that claim preoccupied, boaſted to be deſcended from ſome of the generals of Alexander the Great, from Pruſias king of Bithynia, from the Greeks or the Egyptians. It it not in the mean time quite impro⯑bable, that as moſt of the European nations were provincial to the Romans, thoſe who fancied themſelves to be of Trojan extraction might have imbibed this notion, at leaſt have ac⯑quired a general knowledge of the Trojan ſtory, from their conquerors: more eſpecially the Britons, who continued ſo long under the yoke of Rome x. But as to the ſtory of Brutus in particular, Geoffrey's hero, it may be preſumed that his legend was not contrived, nor the hiſtory of his ſucceſſors invented, till after the ninth century: for Nennius, who lived about the middle of that century, not only ſpeaks of Brutus with great obſcurity and inconſiſtency, but ſeems totally uninformed as to every circumſtance of the Britiſh affairs which preceded Ceſar's invaſion. There are other proofs that this piece could not have exiſted before the ninth century. Alfred's Saxon tranſlation of the Mercian law is mentioned y. Charlemagne's Twelve Peers, and by an ana⯑chroniſm not uncommon in romance, are ſaid to be preſent at king Arthur's magnificent coronation in the city of Caer⯑leon z. It were eaſy to produce inſtances, that this chronicle was undoubtedly framed after the legend of ſaint Urſula, the acts of ſaint Lucius, and the hiſtorical writings of the venerable Bede, had undergone ſome degree of circulation in the world. At the ſame time it contains many paſſages which incline us to determine, that ſome parts of it at leaſt were written after or about the eleventh century. I will not inſiſt on that paſſage, in which the title of legate of the apoſtolic ſee is attributed to Dubricius in the character of primate of Britain; as it appears for obvious reaſons to have been an artful interpolation of the tranſlator, who was an eccleſiaſtic. But I will ſelect other arguments. Canute's foreſt, or Cannock-wood [] in Staffordſhire occurs; and Canute died in the year 1036 z. At the ideal coronation of king Arthur, juſt mentioned, a tournament is deſcribed as exhibited in its higheſt ſplendor. ‘"Many knights, ſays our Armoric fa⯑bler, famous for feats of chivalry, were preſent, with ap⯑parel and arms of the ſame colour and faſhion. They formed a ſpecies of diverſion, in imitation of a fight on horſeback, and the ladies being placed on the walls of the caſtles, darted amorous glances on the combatants. None of theſe ladies eſteemed any knight worthy of her love, but ſuch as had given proof of his gallantry in three ſeveral encounters. Thus the valour of the men encou⯑raged chaſtity in the women, and the attention of the wo⯑men proved an incentive to the ſoldier's bravery a."’ Here is the practice of chivalry under the combined ideas of love and military proweſs, as they ſeem to have ſubſiſted after the feudal conſtitution had acquired greater degrees not only of ſtability but of ſplendor and refinement b. And although a ſpecies of tournament was exhibited in France at the recon⯑ciliation of the ſons of Lewis the feeble, in the cloſe of the ninth century, and at the beginning of the tenth, the co⯑ronation of the emperor Henry was ſolemnized with mar⯑tial entertainments, in which many parties were introduced fighting on horſeback; yet it was long afterwards that theſe games were accompanied with the peculiar formalities, and ceremonious uſages, here deſcribed c. In the mean time, we [] cannot anſwer for the innovations of a tranſlator in ſuch a deſcription. The burial of Hengiſt, the Saxon chief, who is ſaid to have been interred not after the pagan faſhion, as Geoffrey renders the words of the original, but after the manner of the SOLDANS, is partly an argument that our ro⯑mance was compoſed about the time of the cruſades. It was not till thoſe memorable campaigns of miſtaken devotion had infatuated the weſtern world, that the ſoldans or ſultans of Babylon, of Egypt, of Iconium, and other eaſtern kingdoms, became familiar in Europe. Not that the notion of this piece being written ſo late as the cruſades in the leaſt invalidates the doctrine delivered in this diſcourſe. Not even if we ſup⯑poſe that Geoffrey of Monmouth was its original compoſer. That notion rather tends to confirm and eſtabliſh my ſyſtem. On the whole we may venture to affirm, that this chronicle, ſuppoſed to contain the ideas of the Welſh bards, entirely conſiſts of Arabian inventions. And, in this view, no dif⯑ference is made whether it was compiled about the tenth century, at which time, if not before, the Arabians from their ſettlement in Spain muſt have communicated their ro⯑mantic fables to other parts of Europe, eſpecially to the French; or whether it firſt appeared in the eleventh cen⯑tury, after the cruſades had multiplied theſe fables to an ex⯑ceſſive degree, and made them univerſally popular. And al⯑though the general caſt of the inventions contained in this romance is alone ſufficient to point out the ſource from whence they were derived, yet I chuſe to prove to a demon⯑ſtration what is here advanced, by producing and examining ſome particular paſſages.
The books of the Arabians and Perſians abound with ex⯑travagant traditions about the giants Gog and Magog. Theſe they call Jagiouge and Magiouge; and the Caucaſian wall, [] ſaid to be built by Alexander the Great from the Caſpian to the Black Sea, in order to cover the frontiers of his domi⯑nion, and to prevent the incurſions of the Sythians d, is cal⯑led by the orientals the WALL of GOG and MAGOG e. One of the moſt formidable giants, according to our Armorican romance, [] which oppoſed the landing of Brutus in Britain, was Goemagot. He was twelve cubits high, and would unroot an oak as eaſily as an hazel wand: but after a moſt obſti⯑nate encounter with Corineus, he was tumbled into the ſea from the ſummit of a ſteep cliff on the rocky ſhores of Corn⯑wall, and daſhed in pieces againſt the huge crags of the de⯑clivity. The place where he fell, adds our hiſtorian, taking its name from the giant's fall, is called LAM-GOEMAGOT, or GOEMAGOT'S LEAP, to this day f. A no leſs monſtrous giant, whom king Arthur ſlew on Saint Michael's Mount in Corn⯑wall, is ſaid by this fabler to have come from Spain. Here the origin of theſe ſtories is evidently betrayed g. The Ara⯑bians, or Saracens, as I have hinted above, had conquered Spain, and were ſettled there. Arthur having killed this redoubted giant, declares, that he had combated with none of equal ſtrength and proweſs, ſince he overcame the mighty giant Ritho, on the mountain Arabius, who had made himſelf a robe of the beards of the kings whom he had killed. This tale is in Spenſer's Faerie Queene. A magician brought from Spain is called to the aſſiſtance of Edwin, a prince of Northumberland h, educated under Solomon king of the Armoricans i. In the prophecy of Merlin, delivered to Vorti⯑gern after the battle of the dragons, forged perhaps by the tranſlator Geoffrey, yet apparently in the ſpirit and manner of the reſt, we have the Arabians named, and their ſitua⯑tions in Spain and Africa. ‘"From Conau ſhall come forth a wild boar, whoſe tuſks ſhall deſtroy the oaks of the fo⯑reſts of France. The ARABIANS and AFRICANS ſhall dread him; and he ſhall continue his rapid courſe into the moſt diſtant parts of Spain k."’ This is king Arthur. In the ſame prophecy, mention is made of the ‘"Woods of [] Africa."’ In another place Gormund king of the Africans occurs l. In a battle which Arthur fights againſt the Ro⯑mans, ſome of the principal leaders in the Roman army are Alifantinam king of Spain, Pandraſus king of Egypt, Boccus king of the Medes, Evander king of Syria, Micipſa king of Babylon, and a duke of Phrygia m. It is obvious to ſuppoſe how theſe countries became ſo familiar to the bard of our chronicle. The old fictions about Stonehenge were derived from the ſame inexhauſtible ſource of extravagant imagina⯑tion. We are told in this romance, that the giants con⯑veyed the ſtones which compoſe this miraculous monument from the fartheſt coaſts of Africa. Every one of theſe ſtones is ſuppoſed to be myſtical, and to contain a medicinal virtue: an idea drawn from the medical ſkill of the Arabians n, and more particularly from the Arabian doctrine of attri⯑buting healing qualities, and other occult properties, to ſtones o. Merlin's transformation of Uther into Gorlois, and of Ulfin into Bricel, by the power of ſome medical pre⯑paration, is a ſpecies of Arabian magic, which profeſſed to work the moſt wonderful deceptions of this kind, and is men⯑tioned at large hereafter, in tracing the inventions of Chaucer's poetry. The attribution of prophetical language to birds was common among the orientals: and an eagle is ſuppoſed to ſpeak at building the walls of the city of Paladur, now Shafteſbury p. The Arabians cultivated the ſtudy of philoſophy, [] particularly aſtronomy, with amazing ardour o. Hence aroſe the tradition, reported by our hiſtorian, that in king Arthur's reign, there ſubſiſted at Caer-leon in Glamorgan⯑ſhire a college of two hundred philoſophers, who ſtudied aſtronomy and other ſciences; and who were particularly employed in watching the courſes of the ſtars, and predicting events to the king from their obſervations p. Edwin's Spaniſh magician above-mentioned, by his knowledge of the flight of birds, and the courſes of the ſtars, is ſaid to foretell future diſaſters. In the ſame ſtrain Merlin, prognoſticates Uther's ſucceſs in battle by the appearance of a comet q. The ſame enchanter's wonderful ſkill in mechanical powers, by which he removes the giant's Dance, or Stonehenge, from Ireland into England, and the notion that this ſtupendous ſtructure was raiſed by a PROFOUND PHILOSOPHICAL KNOW⯑LEDGE OF THE MECHANICAL ARTS, are founded on the Arabic literature r. To which we may add king Bladud's magical operations s. Dragons are a ſure mark of orientaliſm. One of theſe in our romance is a ‘"terrible dragon flying from the weſt, breathing fire, and illuminating all the country with the brightneſs of his eyes t."’ In another place we have a giant mounted on a winged dragon: the dragon erects his ſcaly tail, and wafts his rider to the clouds with great rapidity u.
Arthur and Charlemagne are the firſt and original heroes of romance. And as Geoffrey's hiſtory is the grand repoſitory of the acts of Arthur, ſo a fabulous hiſtory aſcribed to Turpin is the ground work of all the chimerical legends which have been related concerning the conqueſts of Charlemagne and his twelve peers. Its ſubject is the expulſion of the Saracens [] from Spain: and it is filled with fictions evidently cogenial with thoſe which characteriſe Geoffrey's hiſtory w.
Some ſuppoſe, as I have hinted above, this romance to have been written by Turpin, a monk of the eighth century; who, for his knowledge of the Latin language, his ſanctity, and gallant exploits againſt the Spaniſh Saracens, was pre⯑ferred to the archbiſhoprick of Rheims by Charlemagne. Others believe it to have been forged under archbiſhop Turpin's name about that time. Others very ſoon after⯑wards, in the reign of Charles the Bald x. That is, about the year 870 y.
Voltaire, a writer of much deeper reſearch than is ima⯑gined, and the firſt who has diſplayed the literature and cuſtoms of the dark ages with any degree of penetration and comprehenſion, ſpeaking of the fictitious tales concern⯑ing Charlemagne, has remarked, ‘"Ces fables qu'un moine ecrivit au onzieme ſiecle, ſous le nom de l'archeveque Turpin z."’ And it might eaſily be ſhewn that juſt before the commencement of the thirteenth century, romantic ſtories about Charlemagne were more faſhionable than ever among the French minſtrels. That is, on the recent pub⯑lication of this fabulous hiſtory of Charlemagne. Hiſtorical evidence concurs with numerous internal arguments to prove, that it muſt have been compiled after the cruſades. In the twentieth chapter, a pretended pilgrimage of Charlemagne to the holy ſepulchre at Jeruſalem is recorded: a forgery [] ſeemingly contrived with a deſign to give an importance to thoſe wild expeditions, and which would eaſily be believed when thus authenticated by an archbiſhop a.
There is another ſtrong internal proof that this romance was written long after the time of Charlemagne. Our hiſ⯑torian is ſpeaking of the numerous chiefs and kings who came with their armies to aſſiſt his hero: among the reſt he mentions earl Oell, and adds, ‘"Of this man there is a ſong commonly ſung among the minſtrels even to this day b."’ Nor will I believe, that the European art of war, in the eighth century, could bring into the field ſuch a prodigious parade of battering rams and wooden caſtles, as thoſe with which Charlemagne is ſaid to have beſieged the city Agen⯑num c: the cruſades ſeem to have made theſe huge military machines common in the European armies. However we may ſuſpect it appeared before, yet not long before, Geof⯑frey's romance; who mentions Charlemagne's TWELVE PEERS, ſo laviſhly celebrated in Turpin's book, as preſent at king Arthur's imaginary coronation at Caer-leon. Al⯑though the twelve peers of France occur in chronicles of the tenth century d; and they might beſides have been ſug⯑geſted to Geoffrey's original author, from popular traditions and ſongs of minſtrels. We are ſure it was extant before the year 1122, for Calixtus the ſecond in that year, by papal [] authority, pronounced this hiſtory to be genuine e. Mon⯑ſieur Allard affirms, that it was written, and in the eleventh century, at Vienna by a monk of Saint Andrew's f. This monk was probably nothing more than ſome Latin tran⯑ſlator: but a learned French antiquary is of opinion, that it was originally compoſed in Latin; and moreover, that the moſt antient romances, even thoſe of the Round Table, were originally written in that language g. Oienhart, and with the greateſt probability, ſuppoſes it to be the work of a Spaniard. He quotes an authentic manuſcript to prove, that it was brought out of Spain into France before the cloſe of the twelfth century h; and that the miraculous exploits performed in Spain by Charlemagne and earl Roland, recorded in this romantic hiſtory, were unknown among the French before that period: except only that ſome few of them were obſcurely and imperfectly ſketched in the metrical tales of thoſe who ſung heroic adventures i. Oienhart's ſup⯑poſition that this hiſtory was compiled in Spain, the centre of oriental fabling in Europe, at once accounts for the na⯑ture and extravagance of its fictions, and immediately points to their Arabian origin k. As to the French manuſcript of [] this hiſtory, it is a tranſlation from Turpin's Latin, made by Michel de Harnes in the year 1207 l. And, by the way, from the tranſlator's declaration, that there was a great im⯑propriety in tranſlating Latin proſe into verſe, we may con⯑clude, that at the commencement of the thirteenth century the French generally made their tranſlations into verſe.
In theſe two fabulous chronicles the foundations of romance ſeem to be laid. The principal characters, the leading ſub⯑jects, and the fundamental fictions, which have ſupplied ſuch ample matter to this ſingular ſpecies of compoſition, are here firſt diſplayed. And although the long continuance of the cruſades imported innumerable inventions of a ſimilar complexion, and ſubſtituted the atchievements of new cham⯑pions and the wonders of other countries, yet the tales of Arthur and of Charlemagne, diverſified indeed, or enlarged with additional embelliſhments, ſtill continued to prevail, and to be the favourite topics: and this, partly from their early popularity, partly from the quantity and the beauty of the fictions with which they were at firſt ſupported, and eſpecially becauſe the deſign of the cruſades had made thoſe ſubjects ſo faſhionable in which chriſtians fought with infi⯑dels. In a word, theſe volumes are the firſt ſpecimens [] extant in this mode of writing. No European hiſtory before theſe has mentioned giants, enchanters, dragons, and the like monſtrous and arbitrary fictions. And the reaſon is obvious: they were written at a time when a new and unnatural mode of thinking took place in Europe, intro⯑duced by our communication with the eaſt.
Hitherto I have conſidered the Saracens either at their immigration into Spain about the ninth century, or at the time of the cruſades, as the firſt authors of romantic fabling among the Europeans. But a late ingenious critic has advanced an hypotheſis, which aſſigns a new ſource, and a much earlier date, to theſe fictions. I will cite his opinion of this matter in his own words. ‘"Our old romances of chivalry may be derived in a LINEAL DES⯑CENT from the antient hiſtorical ſongs of the Gothic bards and ſcalds.—Many of thoſe ſongs are ſtill preſerved in the north, which exhibit all the ſeeds of chivalry before it became a ſolemn inſtitution.—Even the com⯑mon arbitrary fictions of romance were moſt of them familiar to the antient ſcalds of the north, long before the time of the cruſades. They believed the exiſtence of giants and dwarfs, they had ſome notion of fairies, they were ſtrongly poſſeſſed with the belief of ſpells and in⯑chantment, and were fond of inventing combats with dragons and monſters m."’ Monſieur Mallet, a very able and elegant inquirer into the genius and antiquities of the northern nations, mantains the ſame doctrine. He ſeems to think, that many of the opinions and practices of the Goths, however obſolete, ſtill obſcurely ſubſiſt. He adds, ‘"May we not rank among theſe, for example, that love and admiration for the profeſſion of arms which prevailed among our anceſtors even to fanaticiſm, and as it were through ſyſtem, and brave from a point of honour?— [] Can we not explain from the Gothic religion, how judi⯑ciary combats, and proofs by the ordeal, to the aſtoniſh⯑ment of poſterity, were admitted by the legiſlature of all Europe n: and how, even to the preſent age, the people are ſtill infatuated with a belief of the power of magi⯑cians, witches, ſpirits, and genii, concealed under the earth or in the waters?—Do we not diſcover in theſe religious opinions, that ſource of the marvellous with which our anceſtors filled their romances; in which we ſee dwarfs and giants, fairies and demons," &c o.’ And in another place. ‘"The fortreſſes of the Goths were only rude caſtles ſituated on the ſummits of rocks, and rendered inacceſſible by thick misſhapen walls. As theſe walls ran winding round the caſtles, they often called them by a name which ſignified SERPENTS or DRAGONS; and in theſe they uſually ſecured the women and young virgins of diſtinction, who were ſeldom ſafe at a time when ſo many enterpriſing heroes were rambling up and down in ſearch of adven⯑tures. It was this cuſtom which gave occaſion to antient romancers, who knew not how to deſcribe any thing ſimply, to invent ſo many fables concerning princeſſes of great beauty guarded by dragons, and afterwards delivered by invincible champions p.’
[] I do not mean entirely to reject this hypotheſis: but I will endeavour to ſhew how far I think it is true, and in what manner or degree it may be reconciled with the ſyſtem delivered above.
A few years before the birth of Chriſt, ſoon after Mithri⯑dates had been overthrown by Pompey, a nation of Aſiatic Goths, who poſſeſſed that region of Aſia which is now called Georgia, and is connected on the ſouth with Perſia, alarmed at the progreſſive encroachments of the Roman armies, re⯑tired in vaſt multitudes under the conduct of their leader Odin, or Woden, into the northern parts of Europe, not ſubject to the Roman government, and ſettled in Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and other diſtricts of the Scandinavian terri⯑tory q. As they brought with them many uſeful arts, parti⯑cularly the knowledge of letters, which Odin is ſaid to have invented r, they were hoſpitably received by the natives, [] and by degrees acquired a ſafe and peaceable eſtabliſhment in the new country, which ſeems to have adopted their lan⯑guage, laws, and religion. Odin is ſaid to have been ſtiled a god by the Scandinavians; an appellation which the ſupe⯑riour addreſs and ſpecious abilities of this Aſiatic chief eaſily extorted from a more ſavage and unciviliſed people.
This migration is confirmed by the concurrent teſtimo⯑nies of various hiſtorians: but there is no better evidence of it, than that conſpicuous ſimilarity ſubſiſting at this day between ſeveral cuſtoms of the Georgians, as deſcribed by Chardin, and thoſe of certain cantons of Norway and Swe⯑den, which have preſerved their antient manners in the pureſt degree s. Not that other ſtriking implicit and in⯑ternal proofs, which often carry more conviction than direct hiſtorical aſſertions, are wanting to point out this migration. The antient inhabitants of Denmark and Nor⯑way inſcribed the exploits of their kings and heroes on rocks, in characters called Runic; and of this practice many marks are ſaid ſtill to remain in thoſe countries t. This art or cuſtom of writing on rocks is Aſiatic u. Modern travel⯑lers report, that there are Runic inſcriptions now exiſting in the deſerts of Tartary x. The WRITTEN MOUNTAINS of the Jews are an inſtance that this faſhion was oriental. Antiently, when one of theſe northern chiefs fell honourably in battle, his weapons, his war-horſe, and his wife, were conſumed with himſelf on the ſame funeral pile y. I need [] not remind my readers how religiouſly this horrible cere⯑mony of ſacrificing the wife to the dead huſband is at preſent obſerved in the eaſt. There is a very remarkable corre⯑ſpondence, in numberleſs important and fundamental points, between the Druidical and the Perſian ſuperſtitions: and notwithſtanding the evidence of Ceſar, who ſpeaks only from popular report, and without preciſion, on a ſubject which he cared little about, it is the opinion of the learned Banier, that the Druids were formed on the model of the Magi z. In this hypotheſis he is ſeconded by a modern anti⯑quary; who further ſuppoſes, that Odin's followers im⯑ported this eſtabliſhment into Scandinavia, from the con⯑fines of Perſia a. The Scandinavians attributed divine virtue to miſletoe; it is mentioned in their EDDA, or ſyſtem of religious doctrines, where it is ſaid to grow on the weſt ſide of Val-hall, or Odin's elyſium b. That Druidical rites exiſted among the Scandinavians we are informed from many antient Erſe poems, which ſay that the Britiſh Druids, in the extremity of their affairs, ſollicited and obtained aid from Scandinavia c. The Gothic hell exactly reſembles that which we find in the religious ſyſtems of the Perſians, the moſt abounding in ſuperſtition of all the eaſtern nations. One of the circumſtances is, and an oriental idea, that it is full of ſcorpions and ſerpents d. The doctrines of Zeno, who borrowed moſt of his opinions from the Perſian philo⯑ſophers, are not uncommon in the EDDA. Lok, the evil [] deity of the Goths, is probably the Arimanius of the Per⯑ſians. In ſome of the moſt antient Iſlandic chronicles, the Turks are mentioned as belonging to the juriſdiction of the Scandinavians. Mahomet, not ſo great an inventor as is imagined, adopted into his religion many favourite no⯑tions and ſuperſtitions from the bordering nations which were the offspring of the Scythians, and eſpecially from the Turks. Accordingly, we find the Alcoran agreeing with the Runic theology in various inſtances. I will mention only one. It is one of the beatitudes of the Mahometan paradiſe, that blooming virgins ſhall adminiſter the moſt luſcious wines. Thus in Odin's Val-hall, or the Gothic elyſium, the departed heroes received cups of the ſtrongeſt mead and ale from the hands of the virgin-goddeſſes called Valkyres e. Alfred, in his Saxon account of the northern ſeas, taken from the mouth of Ohther, a Norwegian, who had been ſent by that monarch to diſcover a north-eaſt paſſage into the Indies, conſtantly calls theſe nations the ORIENTALS f. And as theſe eaſtern tribes brought with them into the north a certain degree of refinement, of luxury and ſplendor, which appeared ſingular and prodigious among barbarians; one of their early hiſtorians deſcribes a perſon better dreſſed than uſual, by ſaying, ‘"he was ſo well cloathed, that you might have taken him for one of the Aſiatics g."’ Wor⯑mius mentions a Runic incantation, in which an Aſiatic inchantreſs is invoked h. Various other inſtances might here [] be added, ſome of which will occaſionally ariſe in the future courſe of our inquiries.
It is notorious, that many traces of oriental uſages are found amongſt all the European nations during their pagan ſtate; and this phenomenon is rationally reſolved, on the ſuppoſition that all Europe was originally peopled from the eaſt. But as the reſemblance which the pagan Scandina⯑vians bore to the eaſtern nations in manners, monu⯑ments, opinions, and practices, is ſo very perceptible and apparent, an inference ariſes, that their migration from the eaſt muſt have happened at a period by many ages more recent, and therefore moſt probably about the time ſpecified by their hiſtorians. In the mean time we muſt re⯑member, that a diſtinction is to be made between this expe⯑dition of Odin's Goths, who formed a ſettlement in Scandi⯑navia, and thoſe innumerable armies of barbarous adventu⯑rers, who ſome centuries afterwards, diſtinguiſhed by the ſame name, at different periods overwhelmed Europe, and at length extinguiſhed the Roman empire.
When we conſider the rapid conqueſts of the nations which may be comprehended under the common name of Scythians, and not only thoſe conducted by Odin, but by Attila, Theodoric, and Genſeric, we cannot aſcribe ſuch ſuc⯑ceſſes to brutal courage only. To ſay that ſome of theſe irreſiſtible conquerors made war on a luxurious, effeminate, and enervated people, is a plauſible and eaſy mode of ac⯑counting for their conqueſts: but this reaſon will not ope⯑rate with equal force in the hiſtories of Genghizcan and [] Tamerlane, who deſtroyed mighty empires founded on arms and military diſcipline, and who baffled the efforts of the ableſt leaders. Their ſcience and genius in war, ſuch as it then was, cannot therefore be doubted: that they were not deficient in the arts of peace, I have already hinted, and now proceed to produce more particular proofs. Innumerable and very fundamental errors have crept into our reaſonings and ſyſtems about ſavage life, reſulting merely from thoſe ſtrong and undiſtinguiſhing notions of barbariſm, which our prejudices have haſtily formed concerning the character of all rude nations i.
Among other arts which Odin's Goths planted in Scandi⯑navia, their ſkill in poetry, to which they were addicted in a peculiar manner, and which they cultivated with a won⯑derful enthuſiaſm, ſeems to be moſt worthy our regard, and eſpecially in our preſent inquiry.
As the principal heroes of their expedition into the north were honourably diſtinguiſhed from the Europeans, or ori⯑ginal Scandinavians, under the name of Asae, or Aſiatics, ſo the verſes, or language, of this people, were denominated ASAMAL, or ASIATIC ſpeech k. Their poetry contained not only the praiſes of their heroes, but their popular traditions and their religious rites; and was filled with thoſe fictions which the moſt exaggerated pagan ſuperſtition would natu⯑rally implant in the wild imaginations of an Aſiatic people. And from this principle alone, I mean of their Aſiatic origin, ſome critics would at once account for a certain capricious ſpirit of extravagance, and thoſe bold eccentric conceptions, which ſo ſtrongly diſtinguiſh the old northern poetry l. Nor [] is this fantaſtic imagery, the only mark of Aſiaticiſm which appears in the Runic odes. They have a certain ſublime and figurative caſt of diction, which is indeed one of their pre⯑dominant characteriſtics m. I am very ſenſible that all rude nations are naturally apt to cloath their ſentiments in this ſtyle. A propenſity to this mode of expreſſion is neceſſarily occaſioned by the poverty of their language, which obliges them frequently to ſubſtitute ſimilitudes and circumlocu⯑tions: it ariſes in great meaſure from feelings undiſguiſed and unreſtrained by cuſtom or art, and from the genuine efforts of nature working more at large in uncultivated minds. In the infancy of ſociety, the paſſions and the imagination are alike uncontrouled. But another cauſe ſeems to have con⯑curred in producing the effect here mentioned. When ob⯑vious terms and phraſes evidently occurred, the Runic poets are fond of departing from the common and eſtabliſhed dic⯑tion. They appear to uſe circumlocution and compariſons not as a matter of neceſſity, but of choice and ſkill: nor are theſe metaphorical colourings ſo much the reſult of want of words, as of warmth of fancy n.
[] Their warmth of fancy, however, if ſuppoſed to have proceeded from the principles above ſuggeſted, in a few ge⯑nerations after this migration into Scandinavia, muſt have loſt much of its natural heat and genuine force. Yet ideas and ſentiments, eſpecially of this ſort, once imbibed, are long remembered and retained, in ſavage life. Their reli⯑gion, among other cauſes, might have contributed to keep this ſpirit alive; and to preſerve their original ſtock of images, and native mode of expreſſion, unchanged and una⯑bated by climate or country. In the mean time we may ſuppoſe, that the new ſituation of theſe people in Scan⯑dinavia, might have added a darker ſhade and a more ſavage complexion to their former fictions and ſuperſtitions; and that the formidable objects of nature to which they became familiariſed in thoſe northern ſolitudes, the piny precipices, the frozen mountains, and the gloomy foreſts, acted on their imaginations, and gave a tincture of horror to their imagery.
A ſkill in poetry ſeems in ſome meaſure to have been a national ſcience among the Scandinavians, and to have been familiar to almoſt every order and degree. Their kings and warriors partook of this epidemic enthuſiaſm, and on fre⯑quent occaſions are repreſented as breaking forth into ſpon⯑taneous ſongs and verſes o. But the exerciſe of the poetical [] talent was properly confined to a ſtated profeſſion: and with their poetry the Goths imported into Europe a ſpecies of poets or ſingers, whom they called SCALDS or POLISHERS of LANGUAGE. This order of men, as we ſhall ſee more diſtinctly below, was held in the higheſt honour and vene⯑ration: they received the moſt liberal rewards for their verſes, attended the feſtivals of heroic chiefs, accompanied them in battle, and celebrated their victories p.
Theſe Scandinavian bards appear to have been eſteemed and entertained in other countries beſides their own, and by that means to have probably communicated their fictions to various parts of Europe. I will give my reaſons for this ſuppoſition.
In the early ages of Europe, before many regular govern⯑ments took place, revolutions, emigrations, and invaſions, were frequent and almoſt univerſal. Nations were alternately [] deſtroyed or formed; and the want of political ſecurity expoſed the inhabitants of every country to a ſtate of eternal fluctuation. That Britain was originally peopled from Gaul, a nation of the Celts, is allowed: but that many colonies from the northern parts of Europe were afterwards ſuc⯑ceſſively planted in Britain and the neighbouring iſlands, is an hypotheſis equally rational, and not altogether deſtitute of hiſtorical evidence. Nor was any nation more likely than the Scandinavian Goths, I mean in their early periods, to make deſcents on Britain. They poſſeſſed the ſpirit of adventure in an eminent degree. They were habituated to dangerous enterpriſes. They were acquainted with diſtant coaſts, exerciſed in navigation, and fond of making expe⯑ditions, in hopes of conqueſt, and in ſearch of new acqui⯑ſitions. As to Scotland and Ireland, there is the higheſt probability, that the Scutes, who conquered both thoſe coun⯑tries, and poſſeſſed them under the names of Albin Scutes and Irin Scutes, were a people of Norway. The Caledo⯑nians are expreſsly called by many judicious antiquaries a Scandinavian colony. The names of places and perſons, over all that part of Scotland which the Picts inhabited, are of Scandinavian extraction. A ſimple catalogue of them only, would immediately convince us, that they are not of Celtic, or Britiſh, origin. Flaherty reports it as a re⯑ceived opinion, and a general doctrine, that the Picts mi⯑grated into Britain and Ireland from Scandinavia q. I for⯑bear to accumulate a pedantic parade of authorities on this occaſion: nor can it be expected that I ſhould enter into a formal and exact examination of this obſcure and complicated [] ſubject in its full extent, which is here only intro⯑duced incidentally. I will only add, that Scotland and Ire⯑land, as being ſituated more to the north, and probably leſs difficult of acceſs than Britain, might have been objects on which our northern adventurers were invited to try ſome of their earlieſt excurſions: and that the Orkney-iſlands remained long under the juriſdiction of the Norwegian potentates.
In theſe expeditions, the northern emigrants, as we ſhall prove more particularly below, were undoubtedly attended by their ſcalds or poets. Yet even in times of peace, and without the ſuppoſition of conqueſt or invaſion, the Scan⯑dinavian ſcalds might have been well known in the Britiſh iſlands. Poſſeſſed of a ſpecious and pleaſing talent, they fre⯑quented the courts of the Britiſh, Scottiſh, and Iriſh chief⯑tains. They were itinerants by their inſtitution, and made voyages, out of curioſity, or in queſt of rewards, to thoſe iſlands or coaſts which lay within the circle of their mari⯑time knowledge. By theſe means, they eſtabliſhed an in⯑tereſt, rendered their profeſſion popular, propagated their art, and circulated their fictions, in other countries, and at a diſtance from home. Torfaeus aſſerts poſitively, that various Iſlandic odes now remain, which were ſung by the Scandinavian bards before the kings of England and Ireland, and for which they received liberal gratuities r. They were more eſpecially careſſed and rewarded at the courts of thoſe princes, who were diſtinguiſhed for their warlike character, and their paſſion for military glory.
Olaus Wormius informs us, that great numbers of the northern ſcalds conſtantly reſided in the courts of the kings of Sweden, Denmark, and England s. Hence the tradition in an antient Iſlandic Saga, or poetical hiſtory, may be ex⯑plained; which ſays, that Odin's language was originally [] uſed, not only in Denmark, Sweden and Norway, but even in England t. Indeed it may be naturally concluded from theſe ſuggeſtions, that the Scandinavian tongue became fami⯑liar in the Britiſh iſlands by the ſongs of the ſcalds: unleſs it be rather preſumed, that a previous knowledge of that tongue in Britain was the means of facilitating the admiſſion of thoſe poets, and preparing the way for their reception.
And here it will be much to our preſent argument to obſerve, that ſome of the old Gothic and Scandinavian ſu⯑perſtitions are to this day retained in the Engliſh language. MARA, from whence our Night-mare is derived, was in the Runic theology a ſpirit or ſpectre of the night, which ſeized men in their ſleep, and ſuddenly deprived them of ſpeech and motion u. NICKA was the Gothic demon who inha⯑bited the element of water, and who ſtrangled perſons that were drowning w. BOH was one of the moſt fierce and formidable of the Gothic generals x, and the ſon of Odin: the mention of whoſe name only was ſufficient to ſpread an immediate panic among his enemies y.
[] The fictions of Odin and of his Scandinavians, muſt have taken ſtill deeper root in the Britiſh iſlands, at leaſt in England, from the Saxon and Daniſh invaſions.
That the tales of the Scandinavian ſcalds flouriſhed among the Saxons, who ſucceeded to the Britons, and became poſ⯑ſeſſors of England in the ſixth century, may be juſtly pre⯑ſumed z. The Saxons were originally ſeated in the Cimbric Cherſoneſe, or thoſe territories which have been ſince called Jutland, Angelen, and Holſtein; and were fond of tracing the deſcent of their princes from Odin a. They were there⯑fore a part of the Scandinavian tribes. They imported with them into England the old Runic language and letters. This appears from inſcriptions on coins b, ſtones c, and other monuments; [] and from ſome of their manuſcripts d. It is well known that Runic inſcriptions have been diſcovered in Cum⯑berland and Scotland: and that there is even extant a coin of king Offa, with a Runic legend e. But the converſion of the Saxons to chriſtianity, which happened before the ſeventh century, entirely baniſhed the common uſe of thoſe cha⯑racters f, which were eſteemed unhallowed and necromantic; and with their antient ſuperſtitions, which yet prevailed for ſome time in the popular belief, aboliſhed in ſome meaſure their native and original vein of poetic fabling g. They ſud⯑denly became a mild and poliſhed people, addicted to the arts of peace, and the exerciſe of devotion; and the poems they have left us are chiefly moral rhapſodies, ſcriptural hiſtories, or religious invocations h. Yet even in theſe pieces they have frequent alluſions to the old ſcaldic fables and heroes. Thus, in an Anglo-Saxon poem on Judith, Holofernes is [] called BALDER, or leader and prince of warriors. And in a poetical paraphraſe on Geneſis, Abimelech has the ſame ap⯑pellation i. This Balder was a famous chieftain of the Aſiatic Goths, the ſon of Odin, and ſuppoſed to inhabit a magnificent hall in the future place of rewards. The ſame Anglo-Saxon paraphraſt, in his proſopopea of Satan ad⯑dreſſing his companions plunged in the infernal abyſs, adopts many images and expreſſions uſed in the very ſublime deſ⯑cription of the Eddic hell k: Henry of Huntingdon com⯑plains of certain extraneous words and uncommon figures of ſpeech, in a Saxon ode on a victory of king Athelſtan l. Theſe were all ſcaldic expreſſions or alluſions. But I will give a literal Engliſh tranſlation of this poem, which can⯑not be well underſtood without premiſing its occaſion. In the year 938, Anlaff, a pagan king of the Hybernians and the adjacent iſles, invited by Conſtantine king of the Scots, en⯑tered the river Abi or Humber with a ſtrong fleet. Our Saxon king Athelſtan, and his brother Eadmund Clito, met them with a numerous army, near a place called Brunen⯑burgh; and after a moſt obſtinate and bloody reſiſtance, drove them back to their ſhips. The battle laſted from day⯑break till the evening. On the ſide of Anlaff were ſlain ſix petty kings, and ſeven chiefs or generals. ‘"King Adelſtan, the glory of leaders, the giver of gold chains to his nobles, and his brother Eadmund, both ſhining with the bright⯑neſs of a long train of anceſtors, ſtruck [the adverſary] in war; at Brunenburgh, with the edge of the ſword, they clove the wall of ſhields. The high banners fell. The earls of the departed Edward fell; for it was born within them, even from the loins of their kindred, to defend the treaſures and the houſes of their country, and [] their gifts, againſt the hatred of ſtrangers. The nation of the Scots, and the fatal inhabitants of ſhips, fell. The hills reſounded, and the armed men were covered with ſweat. From the time the ſun, the king of ſtars, the torch of the eternal one, roſe chearful above the hills, till he returned to his habitation. There lay many of the northern men, pierced with lances; they lay wounded, with their ſhields pierced through: and alſo the Scots, the hateful harveſt of battle. The choſen bands of the Weſt-Saxons, going out to battle, preſſed on the ſteps of the deteſted nations, and ſlew their flying rear with ſharp and bloody ſwords. The ſoft effeminate men yielded up their ſpears. The Mercians did not fear or fly the rough game of the hand. There was no ſafety to them, who ſought the land with Anlaff in the boſom of the ſhip, to die in fight. Five youthful kings fell in the place of fight, ſlain with ſwords; and ſeven captains of Anlaff, with the innumerable army of Scottiſh mariners: there the lord of the Normans [Northern-men] was chaſed; and their army, now made ſmall, was driven to the prow of the ſhip. The ſhip ſounded with the waves; and the king, marching into the yellow ſea, eſcaped alive. And ſo it was, the wiſe northern king Conſtantine, a veteran chief, returning by flight to his own army, bowed down in the camp, left his own ſon worn out with wounds in the place of ſlaughter; in vain did he lament his earls, in vain his loſt friends. Nor leſs did Anlaff, the yellow⯑haired leader, the battle-ax of ſlaughter, a youth in war, but an old man in underſtanding, boaſt himſelf a con⯑queror in fight, when the darts flew againſt Edward's earls, and their banners met. Then thoſe northern ſol⯑diers, covered with ſhame, the ſad refuſe of darts in the reſounding whirlpool of Humber, departed in their ſhips with rudders, to ſeek through the deep the Iriſh city and their own land. While both the brothers, the [] king and Clito, lamenting even their own victory, toge⯑ther returned home; leaving behind them the fleſh-de⯑vouring raven, the dark-blue toad greedy of ſlaughter, the black crow with horny bill, and the hoarſe toad, the eagle a companion of battles with the devouring kite, and that brindled ſavage beaſt the wolf of the wood, to be glutted with the white food of the ſlain. Never was ſo great a ſlaughter in this iſland, ſince the Angles and Saxons, the fierce beginners of war, coming hither from the eaſt, and ſeeking Britain through the wide ſea, over⯑came the Britons excelling in honour, and gained poſ⯑ſeſſion of their land m."’
This piece, and many other Saxon odes and ſongs now remaining, are written in a metre much reſembling that of the ſcaldic dialogue at the tomb of Angantyr, which has been beautifully tranſlated into Engliſh, in the true ſpirit of the original, and in a genuine ſtrain of poetry, by Gray. The extemporaneous effuſions of the glowing bard ſeem na⯑turally to have fallen into this meaſure, and it was probably more eaſily ſuited to the voice or harp. Their verſification for the moſt part ſeems to have been that of the Runic poetry.
As literature, the certain attendant, as it is the parent, of true religion and civility, gained ground among the Saxons, poetry no longer remained a ſeparate ſcience, and the profeſſion of bard ſeems gradually to have declined among them: I mean the bard under thoſe appropriated characteriſtics, and that peculiar appointment, which he ſuſtained among the Scandinavian pagans. Yet their na⯑tional love of verſe and muſic ſtill ſo ſtrongly predominated, that in the place of their old ſcalders a new rank of poets aroſe, called GLEEMEN or Harpers n. Theſe probably gave [] riſe to the order of Engliſh Minſtrels, who flouriſhed till the ſixteenth century.
And here I ſtop to point out one of the principal reaſons, why the Scandinavian bards have tranſmitted to modern times ſo much more of their native poetry, than the reſt of their ſouthern neighbours. It is true, that the inhabitants of Sweden, Denmark, and Norway, whether or no from their Aſiatic origin, from their poverty which compelled them to ſeek fortunes at foreign courts by the exerciſe of a popular art, from the ſucceſs of their bards, the nature of their republican government, or their habits of unſettled life, were more given to verſe than any other Gothic, or even Celtic, tribe. But this is not all: they re⯑mained pagans, and retained their original manners, much longer than any of their Gothic kindred. They were not completely converted to chriſtianity till the tenth century o. Hence, under the concurrence however of ſome of the cauſes juſt mentioned, their ſcaldic profeſſion acquired greater degrees of ſtrength and of maturity: and from an uninterrupted poſ⯑ſeſſion through many ages of the moſt romantic religious ſuperſtitions, and the preſervation of thoſe rough manners which are ſo favourable to the poetical ſpirit, was enabled to produce, not only more genuine, but more numerous, compo⯑ſitions. True religion would have checked the impetuoſity of their paſſions, ſuppreſſed their wild exertions of fancy, and baniſhed that ſtriking train of imagery, which their [] poetry derived from a barbarous theology. This circum⯑ſtance alſo ſuggeſts to our conſideration, thoſe ſuperior advantages and opportunities ariſing from leiſure and length of time, which they enjoyed above others, of circulating their poetry far and wide, of giving a general currency to their mode of fabling, of rendering their ſkill in verſifica⯑tion more univerſally and familiarly known, and a more conſpicuous and popular object of admiration or imitation to the neighbouring countries. Hence too it has happened, that modern times have not only attained much fuller information concerning their hiſtorical tranſactions, but are ſo intimately acquainted with the peculiarities of their character.
It is probable, that the Daniſh invaſions produced a con⯑ſiderable alteration in the manners of our Anglo-Saxon an⯑ceſtors. Although their connections with England were tranſient and interrupted, and on the whole ſcarcely laſted two hundred years, yet many of the Daniſh cuſtoms began to prevail among the inhabitants, which ſeem to have given a new turn to their temper and genius. The Daniſh faſhion of exceſſive drinking, for inſtance, a vice almoſt natural to the northern nations, became ſo general among the Anglo-Saxons, that it was found neceſſary to reſtrain ſo pernicious and contagious a practice by a particular ſtatute p. Hence it ſeems likely, that ſo popular an entertainment as their poetry gained ground; eſpecially if we conſider, that in their expeditions againſt England they were of courſe attended by many northern ſcalds, who conſtantly made a part of their military retinue, and whoſe language was underſtood by the Saxons. Rogwald, lord of the Orcades, who was alſo himſelf a poet, going on an expedition into Paleſtine, carried with him two Iſlandic bards q. The noble ode, called [] in the northern chronicles the ELOGIUM OF HACON r, king of Norway, was compoſed on a battle in which that prince, with eight of his brothers fell, by the ſcald Eyvynd; who for his ſuperior ſkill in poetry was called the CROSS of POETS, and fought in the battle which he celebrated. Hacon earl of Norway was accompanied by five celebrated bards in the battle of Jomſburgh: and we are told, that each of them ſung an ode to animate the ſoldiers before the en⯑gagement began s. They appear to have been regularly brought into action. Olave, a king of Norway, when his army was prepared for the onſet, placed three ſcalds about [] him, and exclaimed aloud, ‘"You ſhall not only record in your verſes what you have HEARD, but what you have SEEN."’ They each delivered an ode on the ſpot t. Theſe northern chiefs appear to have ſo frequently hazarded their lives with ſuch amazing intrepidity, merely in expecta⯑tion of meriting a panegyric from their poets, the judges, and the ſpectators of their gallant behaviour. That ſcalds were common in the Daniſh armies when they invaded England, appears from a ſtratagem of Alfred; who, availing himſelf of his ſkill in oral poetry and playing on the harp, entered the Daniſh camp habited in that character, and procured a hoſpitable reception. This was in the year 878 u. Anlaff, a Daniſh king, uſed the ſame diſguiſe for re⯑connoitring the camp of our Saxon monarch Athelſtan: tak⯑ing his ſtation near Athelſtan's pavilion, he entertained the king and his chiefs with his verſes and muſic, and was diſ⯑miſſed with an honourable reward w. As Anlaff's dialect muſt have diſcovered him to have been a Dane; here is a proof, of what I ſhall bring more, that the Saxons, even in the midſt of mutual hoſtilities, treated the Daniſh ſcalds with favour and reſpect. That the Iſlandic bards were com⯑mon in England during the Daniſh invaſions, there are numerous proofs. Egill, a celebrated Iſlandic poet, having murthered the ſon and many of the friends of Eric Blodoxe, king of Denmark or Norway, then reſiding in Northum⯑berland, and which he had juſt conquered, procured a pardon by ſinging before the king, at the command of his queen Gunhilde, an extemporaneous ode x. Egill compliments the king, who probably was his patron, with the appellation of the [] Engliſh chief. ‘"I offer my freight to the king. I owe a poem for my ranſom. I preſent to the ENGLISH CHIEF the mead of Odin y."’ Afterwards he calls this Daniſh conqueror the commander of the Scottiſh fleet. ‘"The com⯑mander of the Scottiſh fleet fattened the ravenous birds. The ſiſter of Nera [Death] trampled on the foe: ſhe trampled on the evening food of the eagle."’ The Scots uſually joined the Daniſh or Norwegian invaders in their attempts on the northern parts of Britain z: and from this circumſtance a new argument ariſes, to ſhew the cloſe com⯑munication and alliance which muſt have ſubſiſted between Scotland and Scandinavia. Egill, although of the enemy's party, was a ſingular favourite of king Athelſtan. Athelſtan once aſked Egill how he eſcaped due puniſhment from Eric Blodoxe, the king of Northumberland, for the very capital and enormous crime which I have juſt mentioned. On which Egill immediately related the whole of that tranſaction to the Saxon king, in a ſublime ode ſtill extant a. On another occaſion Athelſtan preſented Egill with two rings, and two large cabinets filled with ſilver; promiſing at the ſame time, to grant him any gift or favour which he ſhould chuſe to requeſt. Egill, ſtruck with gratitude, immediately compoſed a panegyrical poem in the Norwegian language, then com⯑mon to both nations, on the virtues of Athelſtan, which the latter as generouſly requited with two marcs of pure gold b. Here is likewiſe another argument that the Saxons had no ſmall eſteem for the ſcaldic poetry. It is highly rea⯑ſonable to conjecture, that our Daniſh king Canute; a po⯑tentate of moſt extenſive juriſdiction, and not only king of [] England, but of Denmark, Sweden, and Norway, was not without the cuſtomary retinue of the northern courts, in which the ſcalds held ſo diſtinguiſhed and important a ſta⯑tion. Human nature, in a ſavage ſtate, aſpires to ſome ſpecies of merit; and in every ſtage of ſociety is alike ſuſcep⯑tible of flattery, when addreſſed to the reigning paſſion. The ſole object of theſe northern princes was military glory. It is certain that Canute delighted in this mode of entertain⯑ment, which he patroniſed and liberally rewarded. It is related in KNYTLINGA-SAGA, or Canute's Hiſtory, that he commanded the ſcald Loftunga to be put to death, for daring to comprehend his atchievements in too conciſe a poem. ‘"Nemo, ſaid he, ante te, auſus eſt de me BREVES CANTILENAS componere."’ A curious picture of the tyrant, the patron, and the barbarian, united! But the bard extorted a ſpeedy pardon, and with much addreſs, by producing the next day before the king at dinner an ode of more than thirty ſtrophes, for which Canute gave him fifty marcs of purified ſilver c. In the mean time, the Daniſh language began to grow perfectly familiar in England. It was eagerly learned by the Saxon clergy and nobility, from a principle of ingratiating themſelves with Canute: and there are many manuſcripts now remaining, by which it will appear, that the Daniſh runes were much ſtudied among our Saxon anceſtors, under the reign of that monarch d.
The ſongs of the Iriſh bards are by ſome conceived to be ſtrongly marked with the traces of ſcaldic imagination; and theſe traces, which will be reconſidered, are believed ſtill to ſurvive among a ſpecies of poetical hiſtorians, whom they call TALE-TELLERS, ſuppoſed to be the deſcendants of the original Iriſh bards e. A writer of equal elegance and veracity [] city relates, ‘"that a gentleman of the north of Ireland has often told me of his own experience, that in his wolf⯑huntings there, when he uſed to be abroad in the moun⯑tains three or four days together, and laid very ill in the night, ſo as he could not well ſleep, they would bring him one of theſe TALE-TELLERS, that when he lay down would begin a ſtory of a KING, or a GIANT, a DWARF, and a DAMSEL f."’ Theſe are topics in which the Runic poetry is ſaid to have been greatly converſant.
Nor is it improbable that the Welſh bards g might have been acquainted with the Scandinavian ſcalds. I mean before [] their communications with Armorica, mentioned at large above. The proſody of the Welſh bards depended much on alliteration h. Hence they ſeem to have paid an at⯑tention to the ſcaldic verſification. The Iſlandic poets are ſaid to have carried alliteration to the higheſt pitch of exact⯑neſs in their earlieſt periods: whereas the Welſh bards of the ſixth century uſed it but ſparingly, and in a very imper⯑fect degree. In this circumſtance a proof of imitation, at leaſt of emulation, is implied i. There are moreover, ſtrong inſtances of conformity between the manners of the two nations; which, however, may be accounted for on general principles ariſing from our comparative obſervations on rude life. Yet it is remarkable that mead, the northern nectar, or favourite liquor of the Goths k, who ſeem to have ſtamped it with the character of a poetical drink, was no leſs cele⯑brated among the Welſh l. The ſongs of both nations abound [] with its praiſes: and it ſeems in both to have been alike the delight of the warrior and the bard. Talieſſin, as Lhuyd informs us, wrote a panegyrical ode on this inſpring beverage of the bee; or, as he tranſlates it, De Mulſorum HYDROMELI k. In Hoel Dha's Welſh laws, tranſlated by Wootton, we have, ‘"In omni convivio in quo MULSUM bibitur l."’ From which paſſage, it ſeems to have been ſerved up only at high feſtivals. By the ſame conſtitutions, at every feaſt in the king's caſtle⯑hall, the prefect or marſhal of the hall is to receive from the queen, by the hands of the ſteward, a HORN OF MEAD. It is alſo ordered, among the privileges annexed to the office of prefect of the royal hall, that the king's bard ſhall ſing to him as often as he pleaſes m. One of the ſtated officers of the king's houſhold is CONFECTOR MULSI: and this officer, together with the maſter of the horſe n, the maſter of the hawks, the ſmith of the palace o, the royal bard p, the firſt [] muſicianq, with ſome others, have a right to ber ſeated in the hall. We have already ſeen, that the Scandinavian ſcalds were well known in Ireland: and there is ſufficient evidence to prove, that the Welſh bards were early connected with the Iriſh. Even ſo late as the eleventh century, the practice continued among the Welſh bards, of receiving inſtructions in the bardic profeſſion from Ireland. The Welſh bards were reformed and regulated by Gryffyth ap Conan, king of Wales, in the year 1078. At the ſame time he brought over with him from Ireland many Iriſh bards, for the infor⯑mation and improvement of the Welſh s. Powell acquaints us, that this prince ‘"brought over with him from Ireland divers cunning muſicians into Wales, who deviſed in a manner all the inſtrumental muſic that is now there uſed: as appeareth, as well by the bookes written of the ſame, [] as alſo by the names of the tunes and meaſures uſed among them to this daie t."’ In Ireland, to kill a bard was highly criminal: and to ſeize his eſtate, even for the public ſervice and in time of national diſtreſs, was deemed an act of ſacrilege u. Thus in the old Welſh laws, whoever even ſlightly injured a bard, was to be fined ſix cows and one hundred and twenty pence. The murtherer of a bard was to be fined one hundred and twenty-ſix cows w. Nor muſt I paſs over, what reflects much light on this reaſoning, that the eſtabliſhment of the houſhold of the old Iriſh chiefs, exactly reſembles that of the Welſh kings. For, beſides the bard, the muſician, and the ſmith, they have both a phyſician, a huntſman, and other correſponding officers x. We muſt alſo remember, that an intercourſe was neceſſarily produced between the Welſh and Scandinavians, from the piratical irruptions of the latter: their ſcalds, as I have already remarked, were reſpected and patroniſed in the courts of thoſe princes, whoſe territories were the prin⯑cipal objects of the Daniſh invaſions. Torfaeus expreſsly affirms this of the Anglo-Saxon and Iriſh kings; and it is [] at leaſt probable, that they were entertained with equal re⯑gard by the Welſh princes, who ſo frequently concurred with the Danes in diſtreſſing the Engliſh. It may be added, that the Welſh, although living in a ſeparate and detached ſituation, and ſo ſtrongly prejudiced in favour of their own uſages, yet from neighbourhood, and unavoidable communications of various kinds, might have imbibed the ideas of the Scandinavian bards from the Saxons and Danes, after thoſe nations had occupied and overſpread all the other parts of our iſland.
Many pieces of the Scottiſh bards are ſtill remaining in the high-lands of Scotland. Of theſe a curious ſpecimen, and which conſidered in a more extenſive and general reſpect, is a valuable monument of the poetry of a rude period, has lately been given to the world, under the title of the WORKS OF OSSIAN. It is indeed very remarkable, that in theſe poems, the terrible graces, which ſo naturally characteriſe, and ſo generally conſtitute, the early poetry of a barbarous people, ſhould ſo frequently give place to a gentler ſet of manners, to the ſocial ſenſibilities of poliſhed life, and a more civiliſed and elegant ſpecies of imagination. Nor is this circumſtance, which diſarranges all our eſtabliſhed ideas concerning the ſavage ſtages of ſociety, eaſily to be accounted for, unleſs we ſuppoſe, that the Celtic tribes, who were ſo ſtrongly addicted to poetical compoſition, and who made it ſo much their ſtudy from the earlieſt times, might by de⯑grees have attained a higher vein of poetical refinement, than could at firſt ſight or on common principles be expected among nations, whom we are accuſtomed to call barbarous; that ſome few inſtances of an elevated ſtrain of friendſhip, of love, and other ſentimental feelings, ex⯑iſting in ſuch nations, might lay the foundation for intro⯑ducing a ſet of manners among the bards, more refined and exalted than the real manners of the country: and that panegyrics on thoſe virtues, tranſmitted with improvements [] from bard to bard, muſt at length have formed characters of ideal excellence, which might propagate among the peo⯑ple real manners bordering on the poetical. Theſe poems, however, notwithſtanding the difference between the Gothic and the Celtic rituals, contain many viſible veſtiges of Scan⯑dinavian ſuperſtition. The alluſions in the ſongs of Oſſian to ſpirits, who preſide over the different parts and direct the various operations of nature, who ſend ſtorms over the deep, and rejoice in the ſhrieks of the ſhipwrecked mariner, who call down lightning to blaſt the foreſt or cleave the rock, and diffuſe irreſiſtible peſtilence among the people, beautifully conducted indeed, and heightened, under the ſkilful hand of a maſter bard, entirely correſpond with the Runic ſyſtem, and breathe the ſpirit of its poetry. One fiction in particular, the moſt EXTRAVAGANT in all Oſſian's poems, is founded on an eſſential article of the Runic belief. It is where Fingal fights with the ſpirit of Loda. Nothing could aggrandiſe Fingal's heroiſm more highly than this marvellous encounter. It was eſteemed among the antient Danes the moſt daring act of courage to engage with a ghoſt y. Had Oſſian found it convenient, to have introduced religion into his compoſitions z, not only a new ſource had [] been opened to the ſublime, in deſcribing the rites of ſacri⯑fice, the horrors of incantation, the ſolemn evocations of infernal beings, and the like dreadful ſuperſtitions, but pro⯑bably many ſtronger and more characteriſtical evidences would have appeared, of his knowledge of the imagery of the Scandinavian poets.
Nor muſt we forget, that the Scandinavians had con⯑quered many countries bordering upon France in the fourth century a. Hence the Franks muſt have been in ſome mea⯑ſure uſed to their language, well acquainted with their man⯑ners, and converſant in their poetry. Charlemagne is ſaid to have delighted in repeating the moſt antient and bar⯑barous odes, which celebrated the battles of antient kings b. [] But we are not informed whether theſe were Scandinavian, Celtic, or Teutonic poems.
About the beginning of the tenth century, France was invaded by the Normans, or NORTHERN-MEN, an army of adventurers from Norway, Denmark, and Sweden. And although the conquerors, eſpecially when their ſucceſs does not ſolely depend on ſuperiority of numbers, uſually aſſume [] the manners of the conquered, yet theſe ſtrangers muſt have ſtill further familiariſed in France many of their northern fictions.
From this general circulation in theſe and other countries, and from that popularity which it is natural to ſuppoſe they muſt have acquired, the ſcaldic inventions might have taken deep root in Europe c. At leaſt they ſeem to have prepared the way for the more eaſy admiſſion of the Arabian fabling about the ninth century, by which they were, however, in great meaſure, ſuperſeded. The Arabian fictions were of a more ſplendid nature, and better adapted to the increaſing civility of the times. Leſs horrible and groſs, they had a novelty, a variety, and a magnificence, which carried with them the charm of faſcination. Yet it is probable, that many of the ſcaldic imaginations might have been blended with the Arabian. In the mean time, there is great reaſon to believe, that the Gothic ſcalds enriched their vein of fabling from this new and fruitful ſource of fiction, opened by the Arabians in Spain, and afterwards propagated by the cruſades. It was in many reſpects cogenial with their own d: and the northern bards, who viſited the countries [] where theſe new fancies were ſpreading, muſt have been naturally ſtruck with ſuch wonders, and were certainly fond of picking up freſh embelliſhments, and new ſtrokes of the marvellous, for augmenting and improving their ſtock of poetry. The earlieſt ſcald now on record is not before the year 750. From which time the ſcalds flouriſhed in the northern countries, till below the year 1157 e. The celebrated ode of Regner Lodbrog was compoſed about the end of the ninth century f.
And that this hypotheſis is partly true, may be concluded from the ſubjects of ſome of the old Scandic romances, manuſcripts of which now remain in the royal library at Stockholm. The titles of a few ſhall ſerve for a ſpecimen; which I will make no apology for giving at large. ‘"SAGAN AF HIALMTER OC OLWER. The Hiſtory of Hialmter king of Sweden, ſon of a Syrian princeſs, and of Olver Jarl. Containing their expeditions into Hunland, and Arabia, with their numerous encounters with the Vikings and the giants. Alſo their leagues with Alſola, daughter of Ringer king of Arabia, afterwards married to Hervor king of Hunland, &c.—SAGAN AF SIOD. The Hiſtory of Siod, ſon of Ridgare king of England; who firſt was made king of England, afterwards of Babylon and Niniveh. [] Comprehending various occurrences in Saxland, Babylon, Greece, Africa, and eſpecially in Eiriceg the region of the giants.—SAGAN AF ALEFLECK. The Hiſtory of Alefleck, a king of England, and of his expeditions into India and Tartary.—SAGAN AF ERIK WIDFORLA. The Hiſtory of Eric the traveller, who, with his companion Eric, a Daniſh prince, undertook a wonderful journey to Odin's Hall, or Oden's Aker, near the river Piſon in India h."’ Here we ſee the circle of the Iſlandic poetry enlarged; and the names of countries and cities belonging to another quarter of the globe, Arabia, India, Tartary, Syria, Greece, Babylon, and Niniveh, intermixed with thoſe of Hunland, Sweden, and England, and adopted into the northern romantic nar⯑ratives. Even Charlemagne and Arthur, whoſe hiſtories, as we have already ſeen, had been ſo laviſhly decorated by the Arabian fablers, did not eſcape the Scandinavian ſcalds i. Accordingly we find theſe ſubjects among their Sagas. ‘"SAGAN AF ERIK EINGLANDS KAPPE. The Hiſtory of Eric, ſon of king Hiac, king Arthur's chief wreſtler.—HISTORICAL RHYMES of king Arthur, containing his league with Charlemagne.—SAGAN AF IVENT. The Hiſtory of Ivent, king Arthur's principal champion, containing his battles with the giants k.—SAGAN AF [] KARLAMAGNUSE OF HOPPUM HANS. The Hiſtory of Charle⯑magne, of his champions, and captains. Containing all his actions in ſeveral parts. 1. Of his birth and coronation: and the combat of Carvetus king of Babylon, with Od⯑degir the Dane l. 2. Of Aglandus king of Africa, and of his ſon Jatmund, and their wars in Spain with Charle⯑magne. 3. Of Roland, and his combat with Villaline king of Spain. 4. Of Ottuel's converſion to chriſtianity, and his marriage with Charlemagne's daughter. 5. Of Hugh king of Conſtantinople, and the memorable exploits of his champions. 6. Of the wars of Ferracute king of Spain. 7. Of Charlemagne's atchievements in Rounce⯑valles, and of his death m."’ In another of the Sagas, Jarl, a magician of Saxland, exhibits his feats of necro⯑mancy before Charlemagne. We learn from Olaus Magnus, that Roland's magical horn, of which archbiſhop Turpin relates ſuch wonders, and among others that it might be heard at the diſtance of twenty miles, was frequently celebrated in the ſongs of the Iſlandic bards n. It is not likely that theſe pieces, to ſay no more, were compoſed till the Scandinavian tribes had been converted to chriſtianity; that is, as I have before obſerved, about the cloſe of the tenth century. Theſe barbarians had an infinite and a national contempt for the chriſtians, whoſe religion inculcated a ſpirit of peace, gen⯑tleneſs, and civility; qualities ſo diſſimilar to thoſe of their own [] ferocious and warlike diſpoſition, and which they naturally interpreted to be the marks of cowardice and puſillanimity o. It has, however, been urged, that as the irruption of the Normans into France, under their leader Rollo, did not take place till towards the beginning of the tenth century, at which period the ſcaldic art was arrived to the higheſt perfection in Rollo's native country, we can eaſily trace the deſcent of the French and Engliſh romances of chivalry from the Northern Sagas. It is ſuppoſed, that Rollo carried with him many ſcalds from the north, who tranſmitted their ſkill to their children and ſucceſſors: and that theſe, adopting the religion, opinions, and language, of the new country, ſubſtituted the heroes of chriſtendom, inſtead of thoſe of their pagan anceſtors, and began to celebrate the feats of Charlemagne, Roland, and Oliver, whoſe true hiſtory they ſet off and embelliſhed with the ſcaldic figments of dwarfs, giants, dragons, and inchantments p. There is, however, ſome reaſon to believe, that theſe fictions were current among the French long before; and, if the principles advanced in the former part of this diſſertation be true, the fables adhering to Charlemagne's real hiſtory muſt be referred to another ſource.
Let me add, that the inchantments of the Runic poetry are very different from thoſe in our romances of chivalry. The former chiefly deal in ſpells and charms, ſuch as would preſerve from poiſon, blunt the weapons of an enemy, pro⯑cure victory, allay a tempeſt, cure bodily diſeaſes, or call the dead from their tombs: in uttering a form of myſterious words, or inſcribing Runic characters. The magicians of romance are chiefly employed in forming and conducting a train of deceptions. There is an air of barbaric horror in the [] incantations of the ſcaldic fablers: the magicians of romance often preſent viſions of pleaſure and delight; and, although not without their alarming terrors, ſometimes lead us through flowery foreſts, and raiſe up palaces glittering with gold and precious ſtones. The Runic magic is more like that of Canidia in Horace, the romantic reſembles that of Armida in Taſſo. The operations of the one are frequently but mere tricks, in compariſon of that ſublime ſolemnity of necromantic machinery which the other ſo awefully diſplays.
It is alſo remarkable, that in the earlier ſcaldic odes, we find but few dragons, giants, and fairies. Theſe were intro⯑duced afterwards, and are the progeny of Arabian fancy. Nor indeed do theſe imaginary beings often occur in any of the compoſitions which preceded the introduction of that ſpecies of fabling. On this reaſoning, the Iriſh tale-teller mentioned above, could not be a lineal deſcendant of the elder Iriſh bards. The abſence of giants and dragons, and, let me add, of many other traces of that fantaſtic and bril⯑liant imagery which compoſes the ſyſtem of Arabian ima⯑gination, from the poems of Oſſian, are a ſtriking proof of their antiquity. It has already been ſuggeſted, at what period, and from what origin, thoſe fancies got footing in the Welſh poetry: we do not find them in the odes of Talieſſin or Aneurin q. This reaſoning explains an obſervation [] of an ingenious critic in this ſpecies of literature, and who has ſtudied the works of the Welſh bards with much attention. ‘"There are not ſuch extravagant FLIGHTS in any poetic compoſitions, except it be in the EASTERN; to which, as far as I can judge by the few tranſlated ſpeci⯑mens I have ſeen, they bear a near reſemblance r."’ I will venture to ſay he does not meet with theſe flights in the elder Welſh bards. The beautiful romantic fiction, that king Arthur, after being wounded in the fatal battle of Cam⯑lan, was conveyed by an Elfin princeſs into the land of Faery, or ſpirits, to be healed of his wounds, that he reigns there ſtill as a mighty potentate in all his priſtine ſplendour, and will one day return to reſume his throne in Britain, and reſtore the ſolemnities of his champions, often occurs in the antient Welſh bards s. But not in the moſt antient. It [] is found in the compoſitions of the Welſh bards only, who flouriſhed after the native vein of Britiſh fabling had been tinctured by theſe FAIRY TALES, which the Arabians had propagated in Armorica, and which the Welſh had received from their connection with that province of Gaul. Such a fiction as this is entirely different from the caſt and com⯑plection of the ideas of the original Welſh poets. It is eaſy to collect from the Welſh odes, written after the tenth century, many ſignatures of this EXOTIC imagery. Such as, ‘"Their aſſault was like ſtrong lions. He is valourous as a lion, who can reſiſt his lance? The dragon of Mona's ſons were ſo brave in fight, that there was horrible con⯑ſternation, and upon Tal Moelvre a thouſand banners. Our lion has brought to Trallwng three armies. A dragon he was from the beginning, unterrified in battle. A dragon of Ovain. Thou art a prince firm in battle, like an elephant. Their aſſault was as of ſtrong lions. The lion of Cemais fierce in the onſet, when the army ruſheth to be covered with red. He ſaw Llewellyn like a burning dragon in the ſtrife of Arſon. He is furious in fight like an outrageous dragon. Like the roaring of a furious lion, in the ſearch of prey, is thy thirſt of praiſe."’ Inſtead of producing more proofs from the multitude that might be mentioned, for the ſake of illuſtration of our argument, I will contraſt theſe with ſome of their natural unadulterated thoughts. ‘"Fetch the drinking horn, whoſe gloſs is like the wave of the ſea. Tudor is like a wolf ruſhing on his prey. They were all covered with blood when they re⯑turned, and the high hills and the dales enjoyed the ſun equally t. O thou virgin, that ſhineſt like the ſnow on the brows of Aran u: like the fine ſpiders webs on the graſs on a ſummer's day. The army at Offa's dike panted [] for glory, the ſoldiers of Venedotia, and the men of Lon⯑don, were as the alternate motion of the waves on the ſea⯑ſhore, where the ſea-mew ſcreams. The hovering crows were numberleſs: the ravens croaked, they were ready to ſuck the proſtrate carcaſes. His enemies are ſcattered as leaves on the ſide of hills driven by hurricanes. He is a warrior, like a ſurge on the beach that covers the wild ſalmons. Her eye was piercing like that of the hawk w: her face ſhone like the pearly dew on Eryri x. Llewellyn is a hero who ſetteth caſtles on fire. I have watched all night on the beach, where the ſea-gulls, whoſe plumes glitter, ſport on the bed of billows; and where the herbage, growing in a ſolitary place, is of a deep green y."’ Theſe images are all drawn from their own country, from their ſituation and circumſtances; and, although highly poetical, are in general of a more ſober and temperate colouring. In a word, not only that elevation of alluſion, which many ſuppoſe to be peculiar to the poetry of Wales, but that fertility of fiction, and thoſe marvellous fables recorded in Geoffrey of Monmouth, which the generality of readers, who do not ſufficiently attend to the origin of that hiſtorian's ro⯑mantic materials, believe to be the genuine offspring of the Welſh poets, are of foreign growth. And, to return to the ground of this argument, there is the ſtrongeſt reaſon to ſuſpect, that even the Gothic EDDA, or ſyſtem of poetic mythology of the northern nations, is enriched with thoſe higher ſtrokes of oriental imagination, which the Arabians had communicated to the Europeans. Into this extravagant tiſſue of unmeaning allegory, falſe philoſophy, and falſe theology, it was eaſy to incorporate their moſt wild and romantic conceptions z.
[] It muſt be confeſſed, that the ideas of chivalry, the appen⯑dage and the ſubject of romance, ſubſiſted among the Goths. But this muſt be underſtood under certain limitations. There is no peculiarity which more ſtrongly diſcriminates the manners of the Greeks and Romans from thoſe of modern times, than that ſmall degree of attention and re⯑ſpect with which thoſe nations treated the fair ſex, and that inconſiderable ſhare which they were permitted to take in converſation, and the general commerce of life. For the truth of this obſervation, we need only appeal to the claſſic writers: in which their women appear to have been devoted to a ſtate of ſecluſion and obſcurity. One is ſurpriſed that barbarians ſhould be greater maſters of complaiſance than the moſt poliſhed people that ever exiſted. No ſooner was the Roman empire overthrown, and the Goths had over⯑powered Europe, than we find the female character aſſuming an unuſual importance and authority, and diſtinguiſhed with new privileges, in all the European governments eſtabliſhed by the northern conquerors. Even amidſt the confuſions of ſavage war, and among the almoſt incredible enormities committed by the Goths at their invaſion of the empire, they forbore to offer any violence to the women. This perhaps is one of the moſt ſtriking features in the new ſtate of manners, which took place about the ſeventh century: and it is to this period, and to this people, that we muſt refer the origin of gallantry in Europe. The Romans never intro⯑duced theſe ſentiments into their European provinces.
[] The Goths believed ſome divine and prophetic quality to be inherent in their women; they admitted them into their coun⯑cils, and conſulted them on the public buſineſs of the ſtate. They were ſuffered to conduct the great events which they predicted. Ganna, a prophetic virgin of the Marcomanni, a German or Gauliſh tribe, was ſent by her nation to Rome, and admitted into the preſence of Domitian, to treat con⯑cerning terms of peace y. Tacitus relates, that Velleda, another German propheteſs, held frequent conferences with the Roman generals; and that on ſome occaſions, on account of the ſacredneſs of her perſon, ſhe was placed at a great diſtance on a high tower, from whence, like an oracular divinity, ſhe conveyed her anſwers by ſome choſen meſſenger z. She appears to have preſerved the ſupreme rule over her own people and the neighbouring tribes a. And there are other inſtances, that the government among the antient Germans was ſometimes veſted in the women b. This practice alſo prevailed among the Sitones or Norwegians c. The Cimbri, a Scandinavian tribe, were accompanied at their aſſemblies by venerable and hoary-headed propheteſſes, apparelled in long linen veſtments of a ſplendid white d. Their matrons and daughters acquired a reverence from their ſkill in ſtudying ſimples, and their knowledge of healing wounds, arts reputed myſterious. The wives frequently attended their huſbands in the moſt perilous expeditions, and fought with great intre⯑pidity in the moſt bloody engagements e. Theſe nations dreaded [] captivity, more on the account of their women, than on their own: and the Romans, availing themſelves of this appre⯑henſion, often demanded their nobleſt virgins for hoſtages f. From theſe circumſtances, the women even claimed a ſort of precedence, at leaſt an equality ſubſiſted between the ſexes, in the Gothic conſtitutions.
But the deference paid to the fair ſex, which produced the ſpirit of gallantry, is chiefly to be ſought for in thoſe ſtrong and exaggerated ideas of female chaſtity which prevailed among the northern nations. Hence the lover's devotion to his miſtreſs was encreaſed, his attentions to her ſervice multiplied, his affection heightened, and his ſollicitude ag⯑gravated, in proportion as the difficulty of obtaining her was enhanced: and the paſſion of love acquired a degree of delicacy, when controlled by the principles of honour and purity. The higheſt excellence of character then known was a ſuperiority in arms; and that rival was moſt likely to gain his lady's regard, who was the braveſt champion. Here we ſee valour inſpired by love. In the mean time, the ſame heroic ſpirit which was the ſureſt claim to the favour of the ladies, was often exerted in their protection: a protection much wanted in an age of rapine, of plunder, and piracy; when the weakneſs of the ſofter ſex was expoſed to conti⯑nual dangers and unexpected attacks g. It is eaſy to ſup⯑poſe the officious emulation and ardour of many a gallant young warrior, preſſing forward to be foremoſt in this ho⯑nourable ſervice, which flattered the moſt agreeable of all paſſions, and which gratified every enthuſiaſm of the times, [] eſpecially the faſhionable fondneſs for a wandering and mili⯑tary life. In the mean time, we may conceive the lady thus won, or thus defended, conſcious of her own importance, affecting an air of ſtatelineſs: it was her pride to have pre⯑ſerved her chaſtity inviolate, ſhe could perceive no merit but that of invincible bravery, and could only be approached in terms of reſpect and ſubmiſſion.
Among the Scandinavians, a people ſo fond of cloathing adventures in verſe, theſe gallantries muſt naturally become the ſubject of poetry, with its fictitious embelliſhments. Accordingly, we find their chivalry diſplayed in their odes; pieces, which at the ſame time greatly confirm theſe obſer⯑vations. The famous ode of Regner Lodbrog, affords a ſtriking inſtance; in which, being impriſoned in a loath⯑ſome dungeon, and condemned to be deſtroyed by venomous ſerpents, he ſolaces his deſperate ſituation by recollecting and reciting the glorious exploits of his paſt life. One of theſe, and the firſt which he commemorates, was an at⯑chievement of chivalry. It was the delivery of a beautiful Swediſh princeſs from an impregnable fortreſs, in which ſhe was forcibly detained by one of her father's captains. Her father iſſued a proclamation, promiſing that whoever would reſcue the lady, ſhould have her in marriage. Regner ſuc⯑ceeded in the attempt, and married the fair captive. This was about the year 860 h. There are other ſtrokes in Reg⯑ner's ode, which, although not belonging to this particular ſtory, deſerve to be pointed out here, as illuſtrative of our argument. Such as, ‘"It was like being placed near a beau⯑tiful virgin on a couch.—It was like kiſſing a young widow in the firſt ſeat at a feaſt. I made to ſtruggle in the twilight that golden-haired chief, who paſſed his mornings among the young maidens, and loved to converſe with [] widows.—He who aſpires to the love of young virgins, ought always to be foremoſt in the din of arms i."’ It is worthy of remark, that theſe ſentiments occur to Regner while he is in the midſt of his tortures, and at the point of death. Thus many of the heroes in Froiſſart, in the greateſt extremities of danger, recollect their amours, and die think⯑ing of their miſtreſſes. And by the way, in the ſame ſtrain, Boh, a Daniſh champion, having loſt his chin, and one of his cheeks, by a ſingle ſtroke from Thurſtain Midlang, only re⯑flected how he ſhould be received, when thus maimed and disfigured, by the Daniſh girls. He inſtantly exclaimed in a tone of ſavage gallantry, ‘"The Daniſh virgins will not now willingly or eaſily give me kiſſes, if I ſhould perhaps return home k."’ But there is an ode, in the KNYTLINGA-SAGA, written by Harald the VALIANT, which is profeſſedly a ſong of chivalry; and which; excluſive of its wild ſpirit of ad⯑venture, and its images of ſavage life, has the romantic air of a ſet of ſtanzas, compoſed by a Provencial troubadour. Harald, appears to have been one of the moſt eminent ad⯑venturers of his age. He had killed the king of Drontheim in a bloody engagement. He had traverſed all the ſeas, and viſited all the coaſts, of the north; and had carried his pira⯑tical enterpriſes even as far as the Mediterranean, and the ſhores of Africa. He was at length taken priſoner, and de⯑tained for ſome time at Conſtantinople. He complains in this ode, that the reputation he had acquired by ſo many hazardous exploits, by his ſkill in ſingle combat, riding, ſwimming, gliding along the ice, darting, rowing, and guiding a ſhip through the rocks, had not been able to make any impreſſion on Eliſſiff, or Eliſabeth, the beautiful daughter of Jarilas, king of Ruſſia l.
Here, however, chivalry ſubſiſted but in its rudiments. Under the feudal eſtabliſhments, which were ſoon afterwards erected in Europe, it received new vigour, and was inveſted [] with the formalities of a regular inſtitution. The nature and circumſtances of that peculiar model of government, were highly favourable to this ſtrange ſpirit of fantaſtic heroiſm; which, however unmeaning and ridiculous it may ſeem, had the moſt ſerious and ſalutary conſequences in aſſiſting the gene⯑ral growth of refinement, and the progreſſion of civiliſation, in forming the manners of Europe, in inculcating the prin⯑ciples of honour, and in teaching modes of decorum. The genius of the feudal policy was perfectly martial. A nu⯑merous nobility, formed into ſeparate principalities, affecting independence, and mutually jealous of their privileges and honours, neceſſarily lived in a ſtate of hoſtility. This ſitua⯑tion rendered perſonal ſtrength and courage the moſt requi⯑ſite and eſſential accompliſhments. And hence, even in time of peace, they had no conception of any diverſions or public ceremonies, but ſuch as were of the military kind. Yet, as the courts of theſe petty princes were thronged with ladies of the moſt eminent diſtinction and quality, the ruling paſſion for war was tempered with courteſy. The prize of contending champions was adjudged by the ladies; who did not think it inconſiſtent to be preſent or to preſide at the bloody ſpectacles of the times; and who, themſelves, ſeem to have contracted an unnatural and unbecoming ferocity, while they ſoftened the manners of thoſe valorous knights who fought for their approbation. The high notions of a noble deſcent, which aroſe from the condition of the feudal conſtitution, and the ambition of forming an alliance with powerful and opulent families, cheriſhed this romantic ſyſtem. It was hard to obtain the fair feudatary, who was the object of univerſal adoration. Not only the ſplendor of birth, but the magnificent caſtle ſurrounded with embattelled walls, guarded with maſſy towers, and crowned with lofty pinnacles, ſerved to inflame the imagination, and to create an attachment to ſome illuſtrious heireſs, whoſe point of honour it was to be chaſte and inacceſſible. And the difficulty [] of ſucceſs on theſe occaſions, ſeems in great meaſure to have given riſe to that ſentimental love of romance, which acquieſced in a diſtant reſpectful admiration, and did not aſpire to poſſeſſion. The want of an uniform adminiſtration of juſtice, the general diſorder, and ſtate of univerſal anarchy, which naturally ſprung from the principles of the feudal policy, preſented perpetual oppor⯑tunities of checking the oppreſſions of arbitrary lords, of delivering captives injuriouſly detained in the baronial caſtles, of puniſhing robbers, of ſuccouring the diſtreſſed, and of avenging the impotent and the unarmed, who were every moment expoſed to the moſt licentious inſults and injuries. The violence and injuſtice of the times gave birth to valour and humanity. Theſe acts conferred a luſtre and an im⯑portance on the character of men profeſſing arms, who made force the ſubſtitute of law. In the mean time, the cruſades, ſo pregnant with enterprize, heightened the habits of this warlike fanaticiſm. And when theſe foreign expedi⯑tions were ended, in which the hermits and pilgrims of Paleſtine had been defended, nothing remained to employ the activity of adventurers but the protection of innocence at home. Chivalry by degrees was conſecrated by religion, whoſe authority tinctured every paſſion, and was engrafted into every inſtitution, of the ſuperſtitious ages; and at length compoſed that ſingular picture of manners, in which the love of a god and of the ladies were reconciled, the ſaint and the hero were blended, and charity and revenge, zeal and gallantry, devotion and valour, were united.
Thoſe who think that chivalry ſtarted late, from the na⯑ture of the feudal conſtitution, confound an improved effect with a ſimple cauſe. Not having diſtinctly conſidered all the particularities belonging to the genius, manners, and uſages of the Gothic tribes, and accuſtomed to contemplate nations under the general idea of barbarians, they cannot look for the ſeeds of elegance amongſt men, diſtinguiſhed [] only for their ignorance and their inhumanity. The rude origin of this heroic gallantry was quickly overwhelmed and extinguiſhed, by the ſuperior pomp which it neceſſarily adopted from the gradual diffuſion of opulence and civility, and that blaze of ſplendor with which it was ſurrounded, amid the magnificence of the feudal ſolemnities. But above all, it was loſt and forgotten in that higher degree of embel⯑liſhment, which at length it began to receive from the repre⯑ſentations of romance.
From the foregoing obſervations taken together, the following general and comprehenſive concluſion ſeems to reſult.
Amid the gloom of ſuperſtition, in an age of the groſſeſt ignorance and credulity, a taſte for the wonders of oriental fiction was introduced by the Arabians into Europe, many countries of which were already ſeaſoned to a reception of its extravagancies, by means of the poetry of the Gothic ſ [...]alds, who perhaps originally derived their ideas from the fame fruitful region of invention. Theſe fictions, coinciding with the reigning manners, and perpetually kept up and improved in the tales of troubadours and minſtrels, ſeem to have centered about the eleventh century in the ideal hiſtories of Turpin and Geoffrey of Monmouth, which record the ſuppoſititious atchievements of Charlemagne and king Arthur, where they formed the ground-work of that ſpecies of fabulous narrative called romance. And from theſe be⯑ginnings or cauſes, afterwards enlarged and enriched by kindred fancies fetched from the cruſades, that ſingular and capricious mode of imagination aroſe, which at length compoſed the marvellous machineries of the more ſublime Italian poets, and of their diſciple Spenſer.
ON THE INTRODUCTION OF LEARNING into ENGLAND.
DISSERTATION II.
[]THE irruption of the northern nations into the weſtern empire, about the beginning of the fourth century, forms one of the moſt intereſting and im⯑portant periods of modern hiſtory. Europe, on this great event, ſuffered the moſt memorable revolutions in its govern⯑ment and manners; and from the moſt flouriſhing ſtate of peace and civility, became on a ſudden, and for the ſpace of two centuries, the theatre of the moſt deplorable devaſtation and diſorder. But among the diſaſters introduced by theſe irreſiſtible barbarians, the moſt calamitous ſeems to have been the deſtruction of thoſe arts which the Romans ſtill conti⯑nued ſo ſucceſsfully to cultivate in their capital, and which they had univerſally communicated to their conquered pro⯑vinces. Towards the cloſe of the fifth century, very few traces of the Roman policy, juriſprudence, ſciences, and literature, [] remained. Some faint ſparks of knowledge were kept alive in the monaſteries; and letters and the liberal arts were happily preſerved from a total extinction during the confuſions of the Gothic invaders, by that ſlender degree of culture and protection which they received from the prelates of the church, and the religious communities.
But notwithſtanding the famous academy of Romea with other literary ſeminaries had been deſtroyed by Alaric in the fourth century; yet Theodoric the ſecond, king of the Oſtrogoths, a pious and humane prince, reſtored in ſome degree the ſtudy of letters in that city, and encouraged the purſuits of thoſe ſcholars who ſurvived this great and general deſolation of learning b. He adopted into his ſervice Boe⯑thius, the moſt learned and almoſt only Latin philoſopher of that period. Caſſiodorus, another eminent Roman ſcholar, was Theodoric's grand ſecretary: who retiring into a mo⯑naſtery in Calabria, paſſed his old age in collecting books, and practiſing mechanical experiments c. He was the author of many valuable pieces which ſtill remain d. He wrote with little elegance, but he was the firſt that ever digeſted a ſeries of royal charts or inſtruments; a monument of ſingular utility to the hiſtorian, and which has ſerved to throw the [] moſt authentic illuſtration on the public tranſactions and legal conſtitutions of thoſe times. Theodoric's patronage of learning is applauded by Claudian, and Sidonius Apollinaris. Many other Gothic kings were equally attached to the works of peace; and are not leſs conſpicuous for their juſtice, pru⯑dence, and temperance, than for their fortitude and magna⯑nimity. Some of them were diligent in collecting the ſcat⯑tered remains of the Roman inſtitutes, and conſtructing a regular code of juriſprudence d. It is highly probable, that thoſe Goths who became maſters of Rome, ſooner acquired ideas of civility, from the opportunity which that city above all others afforded them of ſeeing the felicities of poliſhed life, of obſerving the conveniencies ariſing from political economy, of mixing with characters reſpectable for prudence and learning, and of employing in their counſels men of ſupe⯑rior wiſdom, whoſe inſtruction and advice they found it their intereſt to follow. But perhaps theſe northern adventurers, at leaſt their princes and leaders, were not even at their firſt migrations into the ſouth, ſo totally ſavage and unciviliſed as we are commonly apt to ſuppoſe. Their enemies have been their hiſtorians, who naturally painted theſe violent diſturbers of the general repoſe in the warmeſt colours. It is not eaſy to conceive, that the ſucceſs of their amazing en⯑terprizes was merely the effect of numbers and tumultuary depredation: nor can I be perſuaded, that the laſting and flouriſhing governments which they eſtabliſhed in various parts of Europe, could have been framed by brutal force alone, and the blind efforts of unreflecting ſavages. Superior ſtrength and courage muſt have contributed in a conſider⯑able degree to their rapid and extenſive conqueſts; but at the ſame time, ſuch mighty atchievements could not have been planned and executed without ſome extraordinary vigour of mind, uniform principles of conduct, and no common talents of political ſagacity.
[] Although theſe commotions muſt have been particularly unfavourable to the more elegant literature, yet Latin poetry, from a concurrence of cauſes, had for ſome time begun to relapſe into barbariſm. From the growing encreaſe of chriſtianity, it was deprived of its old fabulous embel⯑liſhments, and chiefly employed in compoſing eccleſiaſtical hymns. Amid theſe impediments however, and the neceſſary degeneration of taſte and ſtyle, a few poets ſupported the character of the Roman muſe with tolerable dignity, during the decline of the Roman empire. Theſe were Auſonius, Paulinus, Sidonius, Sedulius, Arator, Juvencus, Proſper, and Fortunatus. With the laſt, who flouriſhed at the be⯑ginning of the ſixth century, and was biſhop of Poitiers, the Roman poetry is ſuppoſed to have expired.
In the ſixth century Europe began to recover ſome degree of tranquillity. Many barbarous countries during this pe⯑riod, particularly the inhabitants of Germany, of Frieſland, and other northern nations, were converted to the chriſtian faith e. The religious controverſies which at this time di⯑vided the Greek and Latin churches, rouſed the minds of men to literary enquiries. Theſe diſputes in ſome meaſure called forth abilities which otherwiſe would have been un⯑known and unemployed; and, together with the ſubtleties of argumentation, inſenſibly taught the graces of ſtyle, and the habits of compoſition. Many of the popes were perſons of diſtinguiſhed talents, and promoted uſeful knowledge no leſs by example than authority. Political union was by degrees eſtabliſhed; and regular ſyſtems of government, which alone can enſure perſonal ſecurity, aroſe in the various provinces of Europe occupied by the Gothic tribes. The Saxons had taken poſſeſſion of Britain, the Franks be⯑came maſters of Gaul, the Huns of Pannonia, the Goths of [] Spain, and the Lombards of Italy. Hence leiſure and re⯑poſe diffuſed a mildneſs of manners, and introduced the arts of peace; and, awakening the human mind to a con⯑ſciouſneſs of its powers, directed its faculties to their proper objects.
In the mean time, no ſmall obſtruction to the propagation or rather revival of letters, was the paucity of valuable books. The libraries, particularly thoſe of Italy, which abounded in numerous and ineſtimable treaſures of literature, were every where deſtroyed by the precipitate rage and undiſtin⯑guiſhing violence of the northern armies. Towards the cloſe of the ſeventh century, even in the papal library at Rome, the number of books was ſo inconſiderable, that pope Saint Martin requeſted Sanctamand biſhop of Maeſtricht, if poſſible to ſupply this defect from the remoteſt parts of Ger⯑many g. In the year 855, Lupus, abbot of Ferrieres in France, ſent two of his monks to pope Benedict the third, to beg a copy of CICERO DE ORATORE, and QUINTILIAN'S INSTITUTES h, and ſome other books: ‘"for, ſays the abbot, [] although we have part of th [...]ſe books, yet there is no whole or complete copy of them in all France i".’ Albert abbot of Gemblours, who with incredible labour and immenſe expence had collected an hundred volumes on theological and fifty on profane ſubjects, imagined he had formed a ſplendid library k. About the year 790, Charlemagne granted an unlimited right of hunting to the abbot and monks of Sithiu, for making their gloves and girdles of the ſkins of the deer they killed, and covers for their books l. We may imagine that theſe religious were more fond of hunting than reading. It is certain that they were obliged to hunt before they could read: and at leaſt it is probable, that under theſe circumſtances, and of ſuch materials, they did not manufacture many volumes. At the beginning of the tenth century books were ſo ſcarce in Spain, that one and the ſame copy of the bible, Saint Jerom's Epiſtles, and ſome volumes of eccleſiaſtical offices and martyrologies, often ſerved ſeveral different monaſteries m. Among the conſtitutions given to the monks of England by archbiſhop Lanfranc, in the year 1072, the following injunction occurs. At the beginning of Lent, the librarian is ordered to deliver a book to each of the religious: a whole year was allowed for the peruſal of this book: and at the returning Lent, thoſe monks who had neglected to read the books they had reſpectively received, are commanded to proſtrate themſelves before the [] abbot, and to ſupplicate his indulgence n. This regulation was partly occaſioned by the low ſtate of literature which Lanfranc found in the Engliſh monaſteries. But at the ſame time it was a matter of neceſſity, and is in great mea⯑ſure to be referred to the ſcarcity of copies of uſeful and ſuitable authors. In an inventory of the goods of John de Pontiſſara, biſhop of Wincheſter, contained in his capital palace of Wulveſey, all the books which appear are nothing more than ‘"Septendecem pecie librorum de diverſis Scienciis o."’ This was in the year 1294. The ſame prelate, in the year 1299, borrows of his cathedral convent of St. Swithin at Wincheſter, BIBLIAM BENE GLOSSATAM, that is, the Bible, with marginal Annotations, in two large folio volumes: but gives a bond for due return of the loan, drawn up with great ſolemnity p. This Bible had been bequeathed to the convent the ſame year by Pontiſſara's predeceſſor, biſhop Ni⯑cholas de Ely: and in conſideration of ſo important a bequeſt, that is, ‘"pro bona Biblia dicti epiſcopi bene gloſata,"’ and one hundred marks in money, the monks founded a daily maſs for the ſoul of the donor q. When a ſingle book was bequeathed [] to a friend or relation, it was ſeldom without many reſtrictions and ſtipulations r. If any perſon gave a book to a religious houſe, he believed that ſo valuable a donation merited eternal ſalvation, and he offered it on the altar with great ceremony. The moſt formidable anathemas were pe⯑remptorily denounced againſt thoſe who ſhould dare to alien⯑ate a book preſented to the cloiſter or library of a religious houſe. The prior and convent of Rocheſter declare, that they will every year pronounce the irrevocable ſentence of damnation on him who ſhall purloin or conceal a Latin tranſlation of Ariſtotle's PHYSICS, or even obliterate the title s. Sometimes a book was given to a monaſtery on con⯑dition that the donor ſhould have the uſe of it during his life: and ſometimes to a private perſon, with the reſervation that he who receives it ſhould pray for the ſoul of his benefactor. The gift of a book to Lincoln cathedral, by biſhop Repingdon, in the year 1422, occurs in this form and under theſe curious circumſtances. The memorial is written in Latin, with the biſhop's own hand, which I will give in Engliſh, at the beginning of Peter's BREVIARY OF THE BIBLE. ‘"I Philip of Repyndon, late biſhop of Lincoln, give this book called Peter de Aureolis to the new library to be built within the church of Lincoln: reſerving the uſe and poſſeſſion of it to Richard Tryſely, clerk, canon and pre⯑bendary of Miltoun, in fee, and to the term of his life: and afterwards to be given up and reſtored to the ſaid library, or the keepers of the ſame, for the time being, faithfully and without delay. Written with my own hand, A. D. 1422 t."’ When a book was bought, the [] affair was of ſo much importance, that it was cuſtomary to aſſemble perſons of conſequence and character, and to make a formal record that they were preſent on this occaſion. Among the royal manuſcripts, in the book of the SENTENCES of Peter Lombard, an archdeacon of Lincoln has left this entry u. ‘"This book of the SENTENCES belongs to maſter Robert, archdeacon of Lincoln, which he bought of Geof⯑frey the chaplain, brother of Henry vicar of Northelking⯑ton, in the preſence of maſter Robert de Lee, maſter John of Lirling, Richard of Luda, clerk, Richard the al⯑moner, the ſaid Henry the vicar and his clerk, and others: and the ſaid archdeacon gave the ſaid book to God and ſaint Oſwald, and to Peter abbot of Barton, and the con⯑vent of Barden w."’ The diſputed property of a book often occaſioned the moſt violent altercations. Many claims appear to have been made to a manuſcript of Matthew Paris, be⯑longing to the laſt-mentioned library: in which John Ruſ⯑ſell, biſhop of Lincoln, thus conditionally defends or explains his right of poſſeſſion. ‘"If this book can be proved to be or to have been the property of the exempt monaſtery of ſaint Alban in the dioceſe of Lincoln, I declare this to be my mind, that, in that caſe, I uſe it at preſent as a loan under favour of thoſe monks who belong to the ſaid monaſtery. Otherwiſe, according to the condition under which this book came into my poſſeſſion, I will that it ſhall belong to the college of the bleſſed Win⯑cheſter Mary at Oxford, of the foundation of William Wykham. Written with my own hand at Bukdane, 1 Jan. A. D. 1488. Jo. LINCOLN. Whoever ſhall obliterate or deſtroy this writing, let him be anathema x."’ About [] the year 1225, Roger de Inſula, dean of York, gave ſe⯑veral Latin bibles to the univerſity of Oxford, with a condition that the ſtudents who peruſed them ſhould de⯑poſit a cautionary pledge y. The library of that univerſity, before the year 1300, conſiſted only of a few tracts, chained or kept in cheſts in the choir of St. Mary's church z. In the year 1327, the ſcholars and citizens of Oxford aſſaulted and entirely pillaged the opulent Benedictine abbey of the neighbouring town of Abingdon. Among the books they found there, were one hundred pſalters, as many grayles, and forty miſſals, which undoubtedly belonged to the choir of the church: but beſides theſe, there were only twenty⯑two CODICES, which I interpret books on common ſubjects a. [] And although the invention of paper, at the cloſe of the ele⯑venth century, contributed to multiply manuſcripts, and con⯑ſequently to facilitate knowledge, yet even ſo late as the reign of our Henry the ſixth, I have diſcovered the following re⯑markable inſtance of the inconveniencies and impediments to ſtudy, which muſt have been produced by a ſcarcity of books. It is in the ſtatutes of St. Mary's college at Oxford, founded as a ſeminary to Oſeney abbey in the year 1446. ‘"Let no ſcholar occupy a book in the library above one hour, or two hours at moſt; ſo that others ſhall be hin⯑dered from the uſe of the ſame b".’ The famous library eſtabliſhed in the univerſity of Oxford, by that munificent patron of literature Humphrey duke of Glouceſter, contained only ſix hundred volumes c. About the commencement of the fourteenth century, there were only four claſſics in the royal library at Paris. Theſe were one copy of Cicero, Ovid, Lucan, and Boethius. The reſt were chiefly books of devo⯑tion, which included but few of the fathers: many treatiſes of aſtrology, geomancy, chiromancy, and medicine, originally written in Arabic, and tranſlated into Latin or French: pandects, chronicles, and romances. This collection was principally made by Charles the fifth, who began his reign [] in 1365. This monarch was paſſionately fond of reading, and it was the faſhion to ſend him preſents of books from every part of the kingdom of France. Theſe he ordered to be elegantly tranſcribed, and richly illuminated; and he placed them in a tower of the Louvre, from thence called, la toure de la libraire. The whole conſiſted of nine hundred volumes. They were depoſited in three chambers; which, on this oc⯑caſion, were wainſcotted with Iriſh oak, and cieled with cypreſs curiouſly carved. The windows were of painted glaſs, fenced with iron bars and copper wire. The Engliſh became maſters of Paris in the year 1425. On which event the duke of Bedford, regent of France, ſent this whole li⯑brary, then conſiſting of only eight hundred and fifty-three volumes, and valued at two thouſand two hundred and twenty⯑three livres, into England; where perhaps they became the ground-work of duke Humphrey's library juſt mentioned e. Even ſo late as the year 1471, when Louis the eleventh of France borrowed the works of the Arabian phyſician Rhaſis, from the faculty of medicine at Paris, he not only depoſited by way of pledge a quantity of valuable plate, but was obliged to procure a nobleman to join with him as ſurety in a deed f, by which he bound himſelf to return it under a conſiderable forfeiture g. The exceſſive prices of books in the middle ages, afford numerous and curious proofs. I will mention a few only. In the year 1174, Wal⯑ter prior of St. Swithin's at Wincheſter, afterwards elected abbot of Weſtminſter, a writer in Latin of the lives of the biſhops who were his patrons h, purchaſed of the monks of [] Dorcheſter in Oxfordſhire, Bede's Homilies, and ſaint Auſtin's Pſalter, for twelve meaſures of barley, and a pall on which was embroidered in ſilver the hiſtory of ſaint Birinus con⯑verting a Saxon king h. Among the royal manuſcripts in the Britiſh muſeum there is COMESTOR'S SCHOLASTIC HIS⯑TORY in French; which, as it is recorded in a blank page at the beginning, was taken from the king of France at the battle of Poitiers; and being purchaſed by William Montague earl of Saliſbury for one hundred mars, was ordered to be ſold by the laſt will of his counteſs Elizabeth for forty livres i. About the year 1400, a copy of John of Meun's ROMAN DE LA ROSE, was ſold before the palace⯑gate at Paris for forty crowns or thirty-three pounds ſix and ſix-pence k. But in purſuit of theſe anecdotes, I am [] imperceptibly ſeduced into later periods, or rather am deviating from my ſubject.
After the calamities which the ſtate of literature ſuſtained in conſequence of the incurſions of the northern nations, the firſt reſtorers of the antient philoſophical ſciences in Europe, the ſtudy of which, by opening the faculties and extending the views of mankind, gradually led the way to other parts of learning, were the Arabians. In the beginning of the eighth century, this wonderful people, equally fa⯑mous for their conqueſts and their love of letters, in ravaging the Aſiatic provinces, found many Greek books, which they read with infinite avidity: and ſuch was the gratification they received from this fortunate acquiſition, and ſo power⯑fully their curioſity was excited to make further diſcoveries in this new field of knowledge, that they requeſted their ca⯑liphs to procure from the emperor at Conſtantinople the beſt Greek writers. Theſe they carefully tranſlated into Arabic k. But every part of the Grecian literature did not equally gratify their taſte. The Greek poetry they rejected, becauſe it inculcated polytheiſm and idolatry, which were inconſiſtent with their religion. Or perhaps it was too cold and too correct for their extravagant and romantic conceptions l. [] Of the Greek hiſtory they made no uſe, becauſe it recorded events which preceded their prophet Mahomet. Accuſtomed to a deſpotic empire, they neglected the political ſyſtems of the Greeks, which taught republican freedom. For the ſame reaſons they deſpiſed the eloquence of the Athenian orators. The Greek ethics were ſuper [...]eded by their Alcoran, and on this account they did not ſtudy the works of Plato m. Therefore no other Greek books engaged their attention but thoſe which treated of mathematical, metaphyſical, and phy⯑ſical knowledge. Mathematics coincided with their natural turn to aſtronomy and arithmetic. Metaphyſics, or logic, ſuited their ſpeculative genius, their love of tracing intricate and abſtracted truths, and their ambition of being admired for difficult and remote reſearches. Phyſics, in which I in⯑clude medicine, aſſiſted the chemical experiments to which they were ſo much addicted n: and medicine, while it was connected with chemiſtry and botany, was a practical art of immediate utility o. Hence they ſtudied Ariſtotle, Galen, [] and Hippocrates, with unremitted ardour and aſſiduity: they tranſlated their writings into the Arabic tongue p, and by degrees illuſtrated them with voluminous commentaries q. Theſe Arabic tranſlations of the Greek philoſophers produced new treatiſes of their own, particularly in medicine and me⯑taphyſics. They continued to extend their conqueſts, and their frequent incurſions into Europe before and after the ninth century, and their abſolute eſtabliſhment in Spain, imported the rudiments of uſeful knowledge into nations in⯑volved in the groſſeſt ignorance, and unpoſſeſſed of the [] means of inſtruction. They founded univerſities in many cities of Spain and Africa r. They brought with them thei [...] books, which Charlemagne, emperor of France and Ger⯑many, commanded to be tranſlated from Arabic into Latin s: and which, by the care and encouragement of that liberal prince, being quickly diſſeminated over his extenſive domi⯑nions, ſoon became familiar to the weſtern world. Hence it is, that we find our early Latin authors of the dark ages chiefly employed in writing ſyſtems of the moſt abſtruſe ſciences: and from theſe beginnings the Ariſtotelic philoſo⯑phy acquired ſuch eſtabliſhment and authority, that from long preſcription it remains to this day the ſacred and un⯑controverted doctrine of our ſchools t. From this fountain the infatuations of aſtrology took poſſeſſion of the middle ages, and were continued even to modern times. To the peculiar genius of this people it is owing, that chemiſtry became blended with ſo many extravagancies, obſcured with unintelligible jargon, and filled with fantaſtic notions, myſterious [] pretenſions, and ſuperſtitious operations. And it is eaſy to conceive, that among theſe viſionary philoſophers, ſo fertile in ſpeculation, logic, and metaphyſics, contracted much of that refinement and perplexity, which for ſo many centuries exerciſed the genius of profound reaſoners and captious diſputants, and ſo long obſtructed the progreſs of true knowledge. It may perhaps be regretted, in the mean time, that this predilection of the Arabian ſcholars for phi⯑loſophic enquiries, prevented them from importing into Europe a literature of another kind. But rude and barba⯑rous nations would not have been poliſhed by the hiſtory, poetry, and oratory of the Greeks. Although capable of comprehending the ſolid truths of many parts of ſcience, they are unprepared to be impreſſed with ideas of elegance, and to reliſh works of taſte. Men muſt be inſtructed before they can be refined; and, in the gradations of knowledge, polite literature does not take place till ſome progreſs has firſt been made in philoſophy. Yet it is at the ſame time probable, that the Arabians, among their literary ſtores, brought into Spain and Italy many Greek authors not of the ſcientific ſpecies u: [] and that the migration of this people into the weſtern world, while it proved the fortunate inſtrument of introducing into Europe ſome of the Greek claſſics at a very early period, was moreover a means of preſerving thoſe genuine models of compoſition, and of tranſmitting them to the preſent gene⯑ration u. It is certain, that about the cloſe of the ninth cen⯑tury, polite letters, together with the ſciences, began in ſome degree to be ſtudied in Italy, France, and Germany. Charlemagne, whoſe munificence and activity in propagating the Arabian literature has already been mentioned, founded the univerſities of Bononia, Pavia, Paris, and Oſnaburgh. Charles the Bald ſeconded the ſalutary endeavours of Char⯑lemagne. Lothaire, the brother of the latter, erected ſchools in the eight principal cities of Italy w. The number of mo⯑naſteries and collegiate churches in thoſe countries was daily encreaſing x: in which the youth, as a preparation to the [] ſtudy of the ſacred ſcriptures, were exerciſed in reading pro⯑fane authors, together with the antient doctors of the church, and habituated to a Latin ſtyle. The monks of Caſſino in Italy were diſtinguiſhed before the year 1000, not only for their knowledge of the ſciences, but their attention to polite learning, and an acquaintance with the claſſics. Their learned abbot Deſiderius collected the beſt of the Greek and Roman writers. This fraternity not only compoſed learned treatiſes in muſic, logic, aftronomy, and the Vitruvian architecture, but likewiſe employed a portion of their time in tranſcribing Tacitus y, Jornandes, Joſephus, Ovid's Faſti, Cicero, Seneca, Donatus the grammarian, Virgil, Theocritus, and Homer z.
[] In the mean time England ſhared theſe improvements in knowledge: and literature, chiefly derived from the ſame ſources, was communicated to our Saxon anceſtors about the beginning of the eighth century c. The Anglo-Saxons were converted to chriſtianity about the year 570. In conſequence of this event, they ſoon acquired civility and learning. Hence they neceſſarily eſtabliſhed a communication with Rome, and acquired a familiarity with the Latin language. During this period, it was the prevailing practice among the Saxons, not only of the clergy but of the better ſort of laity, to make a voyage to Rome d. It is natural to imagine with what ardour the new converts viſited the holy ſee, which at the ſame time was fortunately the capital of literature. While they gratified their devotion, undeſignedly and im⯑perceptibly they became acquainted with uſeful ſcience.
In return, Rome ſent her emiſſaries into Britain. Theo⯑dore, a monk of Rome, originally a Greek prieſt, a native of Tarſus in Cilicia, was conſecrated archbiſhop of Canter⯑bury, and ſent into England by pope Vitellian, in the year 688 e. He was ſkilled in the metrical art, aſtronomy, arith⯑metic, church-muſic, and the Greek and Latin languages f. The new prelate brought with him a large library, as it was called and eſteemed, conſiſting of numerous Greek and Latin authors; among which were Homer in a large volume, written on paper with moſt exquiſite elegance, the homi⯑lies of ſaint Chryſoſtom on parchment, the pſalter, and Jo⯑ſephus's Hypomneſticon, all in Greek g. Theodore was accompanied [] into England by Adrian, a Neapolitan monk, and a native of Africa, who was equally ſkilled in ſacred and profane learning, and at the ſame time appointed by the pope to the abbacy of ſaint Auſtin's at Canterbury. Bede informs us, that Adrian requeſted pope Vitellian to confer the arch⯑biſhoprick on Theodore, and that the pope conſented on condition that Adrian, ‘"who had been twice in France, and on that account was better acquainted with the nature and difficulties of ſo long a journey,"’ would conduct Theo⯑dore into Britain h. They were both eſcorted to the city of Canterbury by Benedict Biſcop, a native of Northumber⯑land, and a monk, who had formerly been acquainted with them in a viſit which he made to Rome i. Benedict ſeems at this time to have been one of the moſt diſtinguiſhed of the Saxon eccleſiaſtics: availing himſelf of the arrival of theſe two learned ſtrangers, under their direction and aſſiſtance, he procured workmen from France, and built the monaſtery of Weremouth in Northumberland. The church he con⯑ſtructed of ſtone, after the manner of the Roman architec⯑ture; and adorned its walls and roof with pictures, which he purchaſed at Rome, repreſenting among other ſacred ſub⯑jects the Virgin Mary, the twelve apoſtles, the evangelical hiſtory, and the viſions of the Apocalypſe k. The windows were glazed by artiſts brought from France. But I mention this foundation to introduce an anecdote much to our purpoſe. [] Benedict added to his monaſtery an ample library, which he ſtored with Greek and Latin volumes, imported by himſelf from Italy l. Bede has thought it a matter worthy to be recorded, that Ceolfrid, his ſucceſſor in the government of Weremouth-abbey, augmented this collection with three volumes of pandects, and a book of coſmography wonderfully enriched with curious workmanſhip, and bought at Rome m. The example of the pious Benedict was imme⯑diately followed by Acca biſhop of Hexham in the ſame pro⯑vince: who having finiſhed his cathedral church by the help of architects, maſons, and glaſiers hired in Italy, adorned it, according to Leland, with a valuable library of Greek and Latin authors n. But Bede, Acca's cotemporary, relates, that this library was entirely compoſed of the hiſtories of thoſe apoſtles and martyrs to whoſe relics he had dedicated ſe⯑veral altars in his church, and other eccleſiaſtical treatiſes, which he had collected with infinite labour o. Bede however calls it a moſt copious and noble library p. Nor is it foreign to our purpoſe to add, that Acca invited from Kent into Northumberland, and retained in his ſervice during the ſpace of twelve years, a celebrated chantor named Maban: by the aſſiſtance of whoſe inſtructions and ſuperintendance he not only regulated the church muſic of his dioceſe, but in⯑troduced the uſe of many Latin hymns hitherto unknown in the northern churches of England q. It appears that before [] the arrival of Theodore and Adrian, celebrated ſchools for educating youth in the ſciences had been long eſtabliſhed in Kent r. Literature, however, ſeems at this period to have flouriſhed with equal reputation at the other extremity of the iſland, and even in our moſt northern provinces. Ecbert biſhop of York, founded a library in his cathedral, which, like ſome of thoſe already mentioned, is ſaid to have been repleniſhed with a variety of Latin and Greek books s. Alcuine, whom Ecbert appointed his firſt librarian, hints at this library in a Latin epiſtle to Charlemagne. ‘"Send me from France ſome learned treatiſes, of equal excellence with thoſe which I preſerve here in England under my cuſtody, collected by the induſtry of my maſter Ecbert: and I will ſend to you ſome of my youths, who ſhall carry with them the flowers of Britain into France. So that there ſhall not only be an encloſed garden at York, but alſo at Tours ſome ſprouts of Paradiſe t," &c.’ William of Malmesbury judged this library to be of ſufficient im⯑portance not only to be mentioned in his hiſtory, but to be ſtyled, ‘"Omnium liberalium artium armarium, nobiliſſimam bibliothecam u."’ This repoſitory remained till the reign of king Stephen, when it was deſtroyed by fire, with great part of the city of York w. Its founder Ecbert died in the year 767 x. Before the end of the eighth century, the monaſteries of Weſtminſter, Saint Alban's, Worceſter, Malmesbury, Glaſ⯑tonbury, with ſome others, were founded, and opulently en⯑dowed. That of Saint Alban's was filled with one hundred monks by king Offa y. Many new biſhopricks were alſo eſtabliſhed in England: all which inſtitutions, by multiplying [] the number of eccleſiaſtics, turned the attention of many perſons to letters.
The beſt writers among the Saxons flouriſhed about the eighth century. Theſe were Aldhelm, biſhop of Shirburn, Ceolfrid, Alcuine, and Bede; with whom I muſt alſo join king Alfred. But in an enquiry of this nature, Alfred de⯑ſerves particular notice, not only as a writer, but as the illuſtrious rival of Charlemagne, in protecting and aſſiſting the reſtoration of literature. He is ſaid to have founded the univerſity of Oxford; and it is highly probable, that in imi⯑tation of Charlemagne's ſimilar inſtitutions, he appointed learned perſons to give public and gratuitous inſtructions in theology, but principally in the faſhionable ſciences of logic, aſtronomy, arithmetic, and geometry, at that place, which was then a conſiderable town, and conveniently ſituated in the neighbourhood of thoſe royal ſeats at which Alfred chiefly reſided. He ſuffered no prieſt that was illite⯑rate to be advanced to any eccleſiaſtical dignity y. He invited his nobility to educate their ſons in learning, and requeſted thoſe lords of his court who had no children, to ſend to ſchool ſuch of their younger ſervants as diſcovered a pro⯑miſing capacity, and to breed them to the clerical profeſſion z. Alfred, while a boy, had himſelf experienced the inconve⯑niencies ariſing from a want of ſcholars, and even of com⯑mon inſtructors, in his dominions: for he was twelve years of age, before he could procure in the weſtern kingdom a maſter properly qualified to teach him the alphabet. But, while yet unable to read, he could repeat from memory a great variety of Saxon ſongs a. He was fond of cultivating [] his native tongue: and with a view of inviting the people in general to a love of reading, and to a knowledge of books which they could not otherwiſe have underſtood, he tran⯑ſlated many Latin authors into Saxon. Theſe, among others, were Boethius OF THE CONSOLATION OF PHILOSO⯑PHY, a manuſcript of which of Alfred's age ſtill remains a, Oroſius's HISTORY OF THE PAGANS, ſaint Gregory's PASTORAL CARE, the venerable Bede's ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, and the SOLILOQUIES of ſaint Auſtin. Probably ſaint Auſtin was ſelected by Alfred, becauſe he was the favorite author of Charlemagne b. Alfred died in the year 900, and was buried at Hyde abbey, in the ſuburbs of Wincheſter, under a ſumptuous monument of porphyry c.
Aldhelm, nephew of Ina king of the Weſt Saxons, fre⯑quently viſited France and Italy. While a monk of Malmeſ⯑bury in Wiltſhire, he went from his monaſtery to Canter⯑bury, in order to learn logic, rhetoric, and the Greek lan⯑guage, of archbiſhop Theodore, and of Albin abbot of ſaint Auſtin's d, the pupil of Adrian e. But he had before acquired [] ſome knowledge of Greek and Latin under Maidulf, an Hi⯑bernian or Scot, who had erected a ſmall monaſtery or ſchool at Malmeſbury f. Camden affirms, that Aldhelm was the firſt of the Saxons who wrote in Latin, and that he taught his countrymen the art of Latin verſification g. But a very intelligent antiquarian in this ſort of literature, men⯑tions an anonymous Latin poet, who wrote the life of Char⯑lemagne in verſe; and adds, that he was the firſt of the Saxons that attempted to write Latin verſe h. It is however certain, that Aldhelm's Latin compoſitions, whether in verſe or proſe, as novelties were deemed extraordinary performan⯑ces, and excited the attention and admiration of ſcholars in other countries. A learned cotemporary, who lived in a remote province of a Frankiſh territory, in an epiſtle to Ald⯑helm has this remarkable expreſſion, ‘"VESTRAE LATINITATIS PANEGYRICUS RUMOR has reached us even at this diſ⯑tance i, &c."’ In reward of theſe uncommon merits he was made biſhop of Shirburn in Dorſetſhire in the year 705 k. His writings are chiefly theological: but he has likewiſe left in Latin verſe a book of AENIGMATA, copied from a work of the ſame title under the name of Sympoſius l, a poem de VIRGINITATE hereafter cited, and treatiſes on arithmetic, aſtro⯑logv, rhetoric, and metre. The laſt treatiſe is a proof that the ornaments of compoſition now began to be ſtudied. Leland mentions his CANTIONES SAXONICAE, one of which continued to be commonly ſung in William of Malmeſbury's time: and, as it was artfully interſperſed with many alluſions [] to paſſages of Scripture, was often ſung by Aldhelm him⯑ſelf to the populace in the ſtreets, with a deſign of alluring the ignorant and idle, by ſo ſpecious a mode of inſtruction, to a ſenſe of duty, and a knowledge of religious ſubjects o. Malmeſbury obſerves, that Aldhelm might be juſtly deemed ‘"ex acumine Graecum, ex nitore Romanum, et ex pompa Anglum p."’ It is evident, that Malmeſbury, while he here characteriſes the Greeks by their acuteneſs, took his idea of them from their ſcientifical literature, which was then only known. After the revival of the Greek philoſo⯑phy by the Saracens, Ariſtotle and Euclid were familiar in Europe long before Homer and Pindar. The character of Aldhelm is thus drawn by an antient chronicler, ‘"He was an excellent harper, a moſt eloquent Saxon and Latin poet, a moſt expert chantor or ſinger, a DOCTOR EGREGIUS, and admirably verſed in the ſcriptures and the liberal ſciences q."’
[] Alcuine, biſhop Ecbert's librarian at York, was a cotem⯑porary pupil with Aldhelm under Theodore and Adrian at Canterbury q. During the preſent period, there ſeems to have been a cloſe correſpondence and intercourſe between the French and Anglo-Saxons in matters of literature. Al⯑cuine was invited from England into France, to ſuperintend the ſtudies of Charlemagne, whom he inſtructed in logic, rhetoric, and aſtronomy r. He was alſo the maſter of Ra⯑banus Maurus, who became afterwards the governor and preceptor of the great abbey of Fulda in Germany, one of [] the moſt flouriſhing ſeminaries in Europe, founded by Charlemagne, and inhabited by two hundred and ſeventy monks s. Alcuine was likewiſe employed by Charlemagne to regulate the lectures and diſcipline of the univerſities t, which that prudent and magnificent potentate had newly conſtituted u. He is ſaid to have joined to the Greek and Latin, an acquaintance with the Hebrew tongue, which perhaps in ſome degree was known ſooner than we may ſuſpect; for at Trinity college in Cambridge there is an He⯑brew Pſalter, with a Normanno-Gallic interlinear verſion of great antiquity w. Homilies, lives of ſaints, commentaries on the bible, with the uſual ſyſtems of logic, aſtronomy, rhetoric, and grammar, compoſe the formidable catalogue of Alcuine's numerous writings. Yet in his books of the ſciences, he ſometimes ventured to break through the pedantic formalities of a ſyſtematical teacher: he has thrown one of [] his treatiſes in logic, and I think, another in grammar, into a dialogue between the author and Charlemagne. He firſt adviſed Bede to write his eccleſiaſtical hiſtory of England; and was greatly inſtrumental in furniſhing materials for that early and authentic record of our antiquities y.
In the mean time we muſt not form too magnificent ideas of theſe celebrated maſters of ſcience, who were thus invited into foreign countries to conduct the education of mighty monarchs, and to plan the rudiments of the moſt illuſtrious academies. Their merits are in great meaſure relative. Their circle of reading was contracted, their ſyſtems of phi⯑loſophy jejune; and their lectures rather ſerved to ſtop the growth of ignorance, than to produce any poſitive or im⯑portant improvements in knowledge. They were unable to make [...]xcurſions from their circumſcribed paths of ſcientific inſtruction, into the ſpacious and fruitful regions of liberal and manly ſtudy. Thoſe of their hearers, who had paſſed through the courſe of the ſciences with applauſe, and aſpired to higher acquiſitions, were exhorted to read Caſſiodorus and Boethius; whoſe writings they placed at the ſummit of profane literature, and which they believed to be the great boundaries of human erudition.
I have already mentioned Ceolfrid's preſents of books to Benedict's library at Weremouth abbey. He wrote an account of his travels into France and Italy. But his principal work, and I believe the only one preſerved, is his diſſ [...]rtation con⯑cerning the clerical tonſure, and the rites of celebrating Eaſter z. This was written at the deſire of Naiton, a Pictiſh king, who diſpatched ambaſſadors to Ceolfrid for informa⯑tion concerning theſe important articles; requeſting Ceolfrid at the ſame time to ſend him ſome ſkilful architects, who could build in his country a church of ſtone, after the [] faſhion of the Romans a. Ceolfrid died on a journey to Rome, and was buried in a monaſtery of Navarre, in the year 706 b.
But Bede, whoſe name is ſo nearly and neceſſarily connected with every part of the literature of this pe⯑riod, and which has therefore been often already mentioned, emphatically ſtyled the Venerable by his cotemporaries, was by far the moſt learned of the Saxon writers. He was of the northern ſchool, if it may be ſo called; and was educated in the monaſtery of ſaint Peter at Weremouth, under the care of the abbots Ceolfrid and Biſcop c. Bale affirms, that Bede learned phyſics and mathematics from the pureſt ſources, the original Greek and Roman writers on theſe ſubjects d. But this haſty aſſertion, in part at leaſt, may juſtly be doubted. His knowledge, if we conſider his age, was extenſive and profound: and it is amazing, in ſo rude a period, and during a life of no conſiderable length, he ſhould have made ſo ſuc⯑ceſsful a progreſs, and ſuch rapid improvements, in ſcientifical and philological ſtudies, and have compoſed ſo many elabo⯑rate treatiſes on different ſubjects e. It is diverting to ſee the French critics cenſuring Bede for credulity: they might as well have accuſed him of ſuperſtition f. There is much [] perſpicuity and facility in his Latin ſtyle. But it is void of elegance, and often of purity; it ſhews with what grace and propriety he would have written, had his mind been formed on better models. Whoever looks for digeſtion of mate⯑rials, diſpoſition of parts, and accuracy of narration, in this writer's hiſtorical works, expects what could not exiſt at that time. He has recorded but few civil tranſactions: but beſides that his hiſtory profeſſedly conſiders eccleſiaſtical affairs, we ſhould remember, that the building of a church, the preferment of an abbot, the canoniſation of a martyr, and the importation into England of the ſhin-bone of an apoſtle, were neceſſarily matters of much more importance in Bede's conceptions than victories or revolutions. He is fond of minute deſcription; but particularities are the fault and often the merit of early hiſtorians r. Bede wrote many [] pieces of Latin poetry. The following verſes from his ME⯑DITATIO DE DIE JUDICII, a tranſlation of which into Saxon verſe is now preſerved in the library of Bennet college at Cambridge s, are at leaſt well turned and harmonious.
Some of Aldhelm's verſes are exactly in this caſt, written on the Dedication of the abbey-church at Malmesbury to ſaint Peter and ſaint Paul.
The ſtrict and ſuperabundant attention of theſe Latin poets to proſodic rules, on which it was become faſhionable to write didactic ſyſtems, made them accurate to exceſs in the metrical conformation of their hexameters, and produced a faultleſs and flowing monotony. Bede died in the monaſtery of Weremouth, which he never had once quitted, in the year 735 x.
[] I have already obſerved, and from good authorities, that many of theſe Saxon ſcholars were ſkilled in Greek. Yet ſcarce any conſiderable monuments have deſcended to modern times, to prove their familiarity with that language. I will, however, mention ſuch as have occurred to me. Archbiſhop Parker, or rather his learned ſcribe Jocelin, affirms, that the copy of Homer, and of ſome of the other books im⯑ported into England by archbiſhop Theodore, as I have above related, remained in his time y. There is however no alluſion to Homer, nor any mention made of his name, in the writings of the Saxons now exiſting z. In the Bodleian library are ſome extracts from the books of the Prophets in Greek and Latin: the Latin is in Saxon, and the Greek in Latino-greek capital characters. A Latino-greek alphabet is prefixed. In the ſame manuſcript is a chapter of Deutero⯑nomy, Greek and Latin, but both are in Saxon characters a. In the curious and very valuable library of Bennet college in Cambridge, is a very antient copy of Aldhelm DE LAUDE VIRGINITATIS. In it is inſerted a ſpecimen of Saxon poetry full of Latin and Greek words, and at the end of the ma⯑nuſcript ſome Runic letters occur b. I ſuſpect that their Grecian literature was a matter of oſtentation rather than uſe. William of Malmeſbury, in his life of Aldhelm, cen⯑ſures an affectation in the writers of this age; that they were fond of introducing in their Latin compoſitions a difficult and abſtruſe word latiniſed from the Greek c. There are many inſtances of this pedantry in the early charters of Dugdale's Monaſticon. But it is no where more viſible than in the LIFE of Saint WILFRID, archbiſhop of Canterbury, written by Fridegode a monk of Canterbury, in Latin [] heroics, about the year 960 d. Malmeſbury obſerves of this author's ſtyle, ‘"Latinitatem peroſus, Graecitatem amat, Grae⯑cula verba frequentat e."’ Probably to be able to read Greek at this time was eſteemed a knowledge of that language. Eginhart relates, that Charlemagne could ſpeak Latin as fluently as his native Frankiſh: but ſlightly paſſes over his accompliſhment in Greek, by artfully ſaying, that he un⯑derſtood it better than he could pronounce it f. Nor, by the way, was Charlemagne's boaſted facility in the Latin ſo remarkable a prodigy. The Latin language was familiar to the Gauls when they were conquered by the Franks; for they were a province of the Roman empire till the year 485. It was the language of their religious offices, their laws, and public tranſactions. The Franks who conquered the Gauls at the period juſt mentioned, ſtill continued this uſage, imagining there was a ſuperior dignity in the language of imperial Rome: although this incorporation of the Franks with the Gauls greatly corrupted the latinity of the latter, and had given it a ſtrong tincture of barbarity before the reign of Charlemagne. But while we are bringing proofs which tend to extenuate the notion that Greek was now much known or cultivated, it muſt not be diſſembled, that John Erigena, a native of Aire in Scotland, and one of king Alfred's firſt lecturers at Oxford g, tranſlated into Latin from the Greek original four large treatiſes of Dionyſius the Areopagite, about the year 860 h. This tranſlation, which [] is dedicated to Charles the Bald, abounds with Greek phra⯑ſeology and is hardly intelligible to a mere Latin reader. He alſo tranſlated into Latin the Scholia of ſaint Maximus on the difficult paſſages of Gregory Nazianzen i. He frequently viſited his munificent patron Charles the Bald, and is ſaid to have taken a long journey to Athens, and to have ſpent many years in ſtudying not only the Greek but the Arabic and Chaldee languages k.
As to claſſic authors, it appears that not many of them were known or ſtudied by our Saxon anceſtors. Thoſe with which they were moſt acquainted, either in proſe or verſe, ſeem to have been of the lower empire; writers who, in the declenſion of taſte, had ſuperſeded the purer and more an⯑ti [...]nt Roman models, and had been therefore more recen [...]ly and frequently tranſcribed. I have mentioned Alfred's tranſ⯑lations of Boethius and Oroſius. Prudentius was alſo per⯑haps one of their favorites. In the Britiſh Muſeum there is a manuſcript copy of that poet's PSYCOMACHIA. It is illuſtrated with drawings of hiſtorical figures, each of which have an explanatory legend in Latin and Saxon letters; the Latin in large red characters, and the Saxon in black, of great anti⯑quity l. Prudentius is likewiſe in Bennet college library at Cambridge, tranſcribed in the time of Charles the Bald, with ſeveral Saxon words written into the text m. Sedulius's hymns are in the ſame repoſitory in Saxon characters, in a volume containing other Saxon manuſcripts n. Bede ſays, [] that Aldhelm wrote his book DE VIRGINITATE, which is both proſe and verſe, in imitation of the manner of Sedu⯑lius o. We learn from Gregory of Tours, what is not foreign to our purpoſe to remark, that king Chilperic, who began to reign in 562, wrote two books of Latin verſes in imitation of Sedulius. But it was without any idea of the com⯑mon quantities p. A manuſcript of this poet in the Britiſh Muſeum is bound up with Nennius and Felix's MIRACLES OF SAINT GUTHLAC, dedicated to Alfwold king of the Eaſt Angles, and written both in Latin and Saxon q. But theſe claſſics were moſt of them read as books of religion and mo⯑rality. Yet Aldhelm, in his tract de METRORUM GENERI⯑BUS, quotes two verſes from the third book of Virgil's Georgics r: and in the Bodleian library we find a manuſcript of the firſt book of Ovid's Art of Love, in very antient Saxon characters, accompanied with a Britiſh gloſs s. And the venerable Bede, having firſt invoked the Trinity, thus begins a Latin panegyrical hymn on the miraculous virgi⯑nity of Ethildryde. ‘"Let Virgil ſing of wars, I celebrate the gifts of peace. My verſes are of chaſtity, not of the rape of the adultereſs Helen. I will chant heavenly bleſ⯑ſings, not the battles of miſerable Troy t."’ Theſe however are rare inſtances. It was the moſt abominable hereſy to have any concern with the pagan fictions. The graces of compoſition were not their objects, and elegance found no place amidſt their ſeverer purſuits in philoſophy and theology 317.
[] It is certain that literature was at its height among our Saxon anceſtors about the eighth century. Theſe happy be⯑ginnings were almoſt entirely owing to the attention of king Alfred, who encouraged learning by his own example, by founding [...]eminaries of inſtruction, and by rewarding the labours of ſcholars. But the efforts of this pious monarch were ſoon blaſted by the ſupineneſs of his ſucceſſors, the incurſions of the Danes, and the diſtraction of national af⯑fairs. Bede, from the eſtabliſhment of learned biſhops in every dioceſe, and the univerſal tranquillity which reigned over all the provinces of England, when he finiſhed his ec⯑cleſiaſtical hiſtory, flatters his imagination in anticipating [] the moſt advantageous conſequences, and triumphantly cloſes his narrative with this pleaſing preſentiment. The Picts, at this period, were at peace with the Saxons or Engliſh, and converted to chriſtianity. The Scots lived contented within their own boundary. The Britons or Welſh, from a natural enmity, and a diſlike to the catholic inſtitution of keeping Eaſter, ſometimes attempted to diſturb the national repoſe; but they were in ſome meaſure ſubſervient to the Saxons. Among the Northumbrians, both the nobility and private perſons rather choſe their children ſhould receive the mo⯑naſtic tonſure, than be trained to arms x.
But a long night of confuſion and groſs ignorance ſuc⯑ceeded. The principal productions of the moſt eminent monaſteries for three centuries, were incredible legends which diſcovered no marks of invention, unedifying homilies, and trite expoſitions of the ſcriptures. Many biſhops and abbots began to conſider learning as pernicious to true piety, and confounded illiberal igno [...]ance with chriſtian ſimplicity. Leland frequently laments the loſs of libraries deſtroyed in the Daniſh invaſions y. Some ſlight attempts were made for reſtoring literary purſuits, but with little ſucceſs. In the tenth century, Oſwald archbiſhop of Canterbury, finding the monaſteries of his province extremely ignorant not only in the common elements of grammar, but even in the canonical rules of their reſpective orders, was obliged to ſend into France for competent maſters, who might remedy theſe evils z. In the mean time, from perpetual commotions, the manners of the people had degenerated from that mildneſs which a ſhort interval of peace and letters had introduced, [] and the national character had contracted an air of rudeneſ [...] and ferocity.
England at length, in the beginning of the eleventh cen⯑tury, received from the Normans the rudiments of that cultivation which it has preſerved to the preſent times. The Normans were a people who had acquired ideas of ſplendor and refinement from their reſidence in France; and the gallantries of their f [...]udal ſyſtem introduced new magni⯑ficence and elegance among our rough unpoliſhed anceſtors. The conqueror's army was compoſed of the flower of the Norman nobility; who ſharing allotments of land in different parts of the new territory, diffuſed a general knowledge of various improvements entirely unknown in the moſt flou⯑riſhing eras of the Saxon government, and gave a more libe⯑ral turn to the manners even of the provincial inhabita [...]ts. That they brought with them the arts, may yet be ſeen by the caſtles and churches which they built on a more extenſive and ſtately plan a. Literature, in particular, the chief object of our preſent reſearch, which had long been reduced to the moſt abject condition, appeared with new luſtre in conſe⯑quence of this important revolution.
Towards the cloſe of the tenth century, an event took place, which gave a new and very fortunate turn to the ſtate of letters in France and Italy. A little before that time, there were no ſchools in Europe but thoſe whic [...] belonged to the monaſteries or epiſcopal churches; and the monks were almoſt the only maſters employed to educate the youth in the principles of ſacred and profane erudition. But at the commencement of the eleventh century, many learned per⯑ſons of the laity, as well as of the clergy, undertook in th [...] [] moſt capital cities of France and Italy this important charge. The Latin verſions of the Greek philoſophers from the Arabic, had now become ſo frequent and common, as to fall into the hands of the people; and many of theſe new preceptors having travelled into Spain with a deſign of ſtudying in the Arabic ſchools b, and comprehending in their courſe of in⯑ſtitution, more numerous and uſeful branches of ſcience than the monaſtic teachers were acquainted with, commu⯑nicated their knowledge in a better method, and taught in a much more full, perſpicuous, ſolid, and rational manner. Theſe and other beneficial effects, ariſing from this practice of admitting others beſides eccleſiaſtics to the profeſſion of letters, and the education of youth, were imported into Eng⯑land by means of the Norman conqueſt.
The conqueror himſelf patroniſed and loved letters. He filled the biſhopricks and abbacies of England with the moſt learned of his countrymen, who had been educated at the univerſity of Paris, at that time the moſt flouriſhing ſchool in Europe. He placed Lanfranc, abbot of the monaſtery of Saint Stephen at Caen, in the ſee of Canterbury; an eminent maſter of logic, the ſubtleties of which he employed with great dexterity in a famous controverſy concerning the real preſence. Anſelm, an acute metaphyſician and theologiſt, his immediate ſucceſſor in the ſame ſee, was called from the government of the abbey of Bec in Normandy. Herman, a Norman biſhop of Saliſbury, founded a noble library in the antient cathedral of that ſee c. Many of the Norman prelates [] preferred in England by the conqueror, were polite ſcholars. Godfrey, prior of Saint Swithin's at Wincheſter, a native of Cambray, was an elegant Latin epigrammatiſt, and wrote with the ſmartneſs and eaſe of Martial d. A circumſtance, which by the way ſhews that the literature of the monks at this period was of a more liberal caſt than that which we commonly annex to their character and profeſſion. Geoffrey, a learned Norman, was invited from the univerſity of Paris to ſuperintend the direction of the ſchool of the abbey of Dunſtable; where he compoſed a play called the Play of SAINT CATHARINE e, which was acted by his ſcholars. This was perhaps the firſt ſpectacle of the kind that was ever at⯑tempted, and the firſt trace of theatrical repreſentation which appeared, in England. Mathew Paris, who firſt records this anecdote, ſays, that Geoffrey borrowed copes from the ſacriſt of the neighbouring abbey of ſaint Alban's to dreſs his characters. He was afterwards elected abbot of that opulent monaſtery f.
[] The king himſelf gave no ſmall countenance to th [...] clergy, in ſending his ſon Henry Beauclerc to the abbey of Abingdon, where he was initiated in the ſciences under the care of the abbot Grymbald, and Fa [...]ice a phyſician of Ox⯑ford. Robert d'Oilly, conſtable of Oxford caſtle, was ordered to pay for the board of the young prince in the convent, which the king himſelf frequently viſited g. Nor was Wil⯑liam wanting in giving ample revenues to learning: he founded the magnificent abbies of Battel and Selby, wit [...] other ſmaller convents. His nobles and their ſucceſſors co⯑operated with this liberal ſpirit in erecting many monaſte⯑ries. Herbert de Loſinga, a monk of Normandy, biſhop of Thetford in Norfolk, inſtituted and endowed with large poſſeſſions a Benedictine abbey at Norwich, conſiſting of ſixty monks. To mention no more inſtances, ſuch great inſtitutions of perſons dedicated to religious and literary leiſure, while they diffuſed an air of civility, and ſoftened the manners of the people in their reſpective circles, muſt have afforded powerful invitations to ſtudious purſuits, and have conſequently added no ſmall degree of ſtability to the intereſts of learning.
By theſe obſervations, and others which have occurred in the courſe of our enquiries, concerning the utility of monaſ⯑teries, I certainly do not mean to defend the monaſtic ſyſtem. We are apt to paſs a general and undiſtinguiſhing cenſure on the monks, and to ſuppoſe their foundations to have been the retreats of illiterate indolence at every period of time. B [...]t it ſhould be remembered, that our univerſities about the time of the Norman conqueſt, were in a low condition: while the monaſteries contained ample endowments and ac⯑commodations, and were the only reſpectable ſeminaries of literature. A few centuries afterwards, as our univerſities began to flouriſh, in conſequence of the diſtinctions and [] [...]onours which they conferred on ſcholars, the eſtabliſhment of colleges, the introduction of new ſyſtems of ſcience, the univerſal ardour which prevailed of breeding almoſt all perſons to letters, and the abolition of that excluſive right of teaching which the eccleſiaſtics had ſo long claimed; the monaſteries of courſe grew inattentive to ſtudies, which were more ſtrongly encouraged, more commodiouſly purſued, and more ſucceſsfully cultivated, in other places: they gradually became contemptible and unfaſhionable as nurſeries of learn⯑ing, and their fraternities degenerated into ſloth and igno⯑rance. The moſt eminent ſcholars which England produced, both in philoſophy and humanity, before and even below the twelfth century, were educated in our religious houſes. The encouragement given in the Engliſh monaſteries for tranſcribing books, the ſcarcity of which in the middle ages we have before remarked, was very conſiderable. In every great abbey there was an apartment called the SCRIPTORIUM: where many writers were conſtantly buſied in tranſcribing not only the ſervice-books for the choir, but books for the library h. The Scriptorium of Saint Alban's abbey was built by abbot Paulin, a Norman, who ordered many vo⯑lumes to be written there, about the year 1080. Archbiſhop Lanfranc furniſhed the copies i. Eſtates were often granted for the ſupport of the Scriptorium. That at Saintedmonſbury was endowed with two mills k. The tythes of a rectory were appropriated to the cathedral convent of ſaint Swithin at [] Wincheſter, ad libros tranſcribendos, in the year 1171 k. Many inſtances of this ſpecies of benefaction occur from the tenth century. Nigel, in the year 1160, gave the monks of Ely two churches, ad libros faciendos l. This employment appears to have been diligently practiſed at Croyland; for Ingulphus relates, that when the library of that convent was burnt in the year 1091, ſeven hundred volumes were conſumed n. Fifty-eight volumes were tranſcribed at Glaſtonbury, during the government of one abbot, about the year 1300 o. And in the li⯑brary of this monaſtery, the richeſt in England, there were up⯑wards of four hundred volumes in the year 1248 p. More than eighty books were thus tranſcribed for ſaint Alban's abbey, by abbot Wethamſtede, who died about 1440 q. Some of theſe inſtances are rather below our period; but they illuſtrate the ſubject, and are properly connected with thoſe of more antient date. I find ſome of the claſſics written in the Engliſh monaſteries very early. Henry, a Benedictine monk of Hyde-abbey near Wincheſter, tranſcribed in the year 1178, Terence, Boethius r, Suetonius s, and Claudian. Of theſe he formed one book, illuminating the initials, and [] forming the brazen boſſes of the covers with his own handsu. But this abbot had more devotion than taſte: for he exchanged this manuſcript a few years afterwards for four miſſals, the Legend of ſaint Chriſtopher, and ſaint Gregory's PASTORAL CARE, with the prior of the neighbour⯑ing cathedral conventw. Benedict, abbot of Peterborough, author of the Latin chronicle of king Henry the ſecond, amongſt a great variety of ſcholaſtic and theological treatiſes, tranſcribed Seneca's epiſtles and tragediesx, Terence, Martialy, and Claudian, to which I will add GESTA ALEXANDRIz, about the year 1180a. In a catalogue of theb books of the [] library of Glaſtonbury we find Livy b, Salluſt c, Seneca, Tully DE SENECTUTE and AMICITIA d, Virgil, Perſius, and Claudian, in the year 1248. Among the royal manuſcripts of the Britiſh Muſeum, is one of the twelve books of Statius's Thebaid, ſuppoſed to have been written in the tenth century, which once belonged to the cathedral convent of Rocheſter e. And another of Virgil's Eneid, written in the thirteenth, which came from the library of ſaint Auſtin's at Canterbur [...] f. Wallingford, abbot of ſaint Alban's, gave or ſold from the library of that monaſtery to Richard of Bury, biſhop of Durham, author of the PHILOBIBLON, and a great collector of books, Terence, Virgil, Quintilian, and Jerom againſt Rufinus, together with thirty-two other volumes valued at fifty pounds of ſilver g. The ſcarcity of [] parchment undoubtedly prevented the tranſcription of many other books in theſe ſocieties. About the year 1120, one maſter Hugh, being appointed by the convent of Saint⯑edmondſbury in Suffolk to write and illuminate a grand copy of the bible for their library, could procure no parch⯑ment for this purpoſe in England h.
In conſequence of the taſte for letters and liberal ſtudies introduced by the Normans, many of the monks became almoſt as good critics as catholics; and not only in France but in England, a great variety of Latin writers, who ſtudied the elegancies of ſtyle, and the arts of claſſical compoſition, appeared ſoon after the Norman conqueſt. A view of the writers of this claſs who flouriſhed in England for the two [] ſubſequent centuries, till the reſtleſs ſpirit of novelty brought on an attention to other ſtudies, neceſſarily follows from what has been advanced, and naturally forms the concluſion of our preſent inveſtigation.
Soon after the acceſſion of the conqueror, John commonly called Joannes Grammaticus, having ſtudied polite literature at Paris, which not only from the Norman connection, but from the credit of its profeſſors, became the faſhionable univerſity of our countrymen, was employed in educating the ſons of the Norman and Engliſh nobility i. He wrote an explanation of Ovid's Metamorphoſes k, and a treatiſe on the art of metre or verſification l. Among the manuſcripts of the library of New College in Oxford, I have ſeen a book of Latin poetry, and many pieces in Greek, attributed to this writer m. He flouriſhed about the year 1070. In the reign of Henry the firſt, Laurence, prior of the church of Durham, wrote nine books of Latin elegies. But Leland, who had read all his works, prefers his compoſitions in oratory; and adds, that for an improvement in rhetoric and eloquence, he frequently exerciſed his talents in framing Latin defences on dubious caſes which occurred among his friends. He likewiſe, amongſt a variety of other elaborate pieces on ſaints, confeſ⯑ſors, and holy virgins, in which he humoured the times and his profeſſion, compoſed a critical treatiſe on the method of writing Epiſtles, which appears to have been a favourite [] ſubject n. He died in 1154 o. About the ſame time Robert Dunſtable, a monk of Saint Alban's, wrote an elegant Latin poem in elegiac verſe, containing two books p, on the life of ſaint Alban q. The firſt book is opened thus:
We are not to expect Leonine rhymes in theſe writers, which became faſhionable ſome years afterwards r [...] Their [] verſes are of a higher caſt, and have a claſſical turn. The following line, which begins the ſecond book, is remarkably flowing and harmonious, and much in the manner of Claudian.
Smoothneſs of verſification was an excellence which, like their Saxon predeceſſors, they ſtudied to a fault. Henry of Huntingdon, commonly known and celebrated as an hiſto⯑rian, was likewiſe a terſe and polite Latin poet of this pe⯑riod. He was educated under Alcuine of Anjou, a canon of Lincoln cathedral. His principal patrons were Aldwin and Reginald, both Normans, and abbots of Ramſey. His turn for poetry did not hinder his arriving to the dignity of an archdeacon. Leland mentions eight books of his epi⯑grams, amatorial verſes s, and poems on philoſophical ſub⯑jects t. The proem to his book DE HERBIS, has this elegant invocation.
[] But Leland appears to have been moſt pleaſed with Henry's poetical epiſtle to Elfleda, the daughter of Alfred u. In the Bodleian library, is a manuſcript Latin poem of this writer, on the death of king Stephen, and the arrival of Henry the ſecond in England, which is by no means contemptible w. He occurs as a witneſs to the charter of the monaſtery of Sautree in the year 1147 x. Geoffrey of Monmouth was biſhop of Saint Aſaph in the year 1152 y. He was indefa⯑tigable in his enquiries after Britiſh antiquity; and was patroniſed and aſſiſted in this purſuit by Walter, archdeacon of Oxford, a diligent antiquarian, and Alexander, biſhop of Lincoln y. His credulity as an hiſtorian has been deſervedly cenſured: but fabulous hiſtories were then the faſhion, and he well knew the recommendation his work would receive from comprehending all the popular traditions z. His lati⯑nity riſes far above mediocrity, and his Latin poem on Mer⯑lin is much applauded by Leland a.
We muſt not judge of the general ſtate of ſociety by the more ingenious and dignified churchmen of this period; who ſeem to have ſurpaſſed by the moſt diſproportionate degrees in point of knowledge, all other members of the commu⯑nity. Thomas of Becket, who belongs to the twelfth cen⯑tury, and his friends, in their epiſtles, diſtinguiſh each other by the appellation of philoſophers, in the courſe of their correſpondence b. By the preſent diffuſion of literature, even thoſe who are illiterate are yet ſo intelligent as to ſtand more on a level with men of profeſſed ſcience and knowledge; but the learned eccleſiaſtics of thoſe times, as is evident 372 [] from many paſſages in their writings, appear, and not with⯑out reaſon, to have conſidered the reſt of the world as totally immerſed in ignorance and barbarity. A moſt diſtinguiſhed ornament of this age was John of Saliſbury b. His ſtyle has a remarkable elegance and energy. His POLICRATICON is an extremely pleaſant miſcellany; replete with erudition, and a judgment of men and things, which properly belongs to a more ſenſible and reflecting period, His familiar ac⯑quaintance with the claſſics, appears not only from the happy facility of his language, but from the many citations of the pureſt Roman authors, with which his works are perpetually interſperſed. Montfaucon aſſerts, that ſome parts of the ſupplement to Petronius, publiſhed as a genuine and valuable diſcovery a few years ago, but ſince ſuppoſed to be ſpurious, are quoted in the POLICRATICON c. He was an illuſtrious rival of Peter of Blois, and the friend of many learned foreigners d. I have not ſeen any ſpecimens of his Latin poetry e; but an able judge has pronounced, that no⯑thing can be more eaſy, finiſhed, and flowing than his verſes f. He was promoted to high ſtations in the church by Henry the ſecond, whoſe court was crouded with ſcho⯑lars, and almoſt equalled that of his cotemporary William king of Sicily, in the ſplendor which it derived from encou⯑raging erudition, and aſſembling the learned of various countries g. Eadmer was a monk of Canterbury, and endeared [] by the brilliancy of his genius, and the variety of his litera⯑ture, to Anſelm, archbiſhop of that ſee h. He was an elegant writer of hiſtory, but exceeded in the artifices of compoſi⯑tion, and the choice of matter, by his cotemporary William of Malmeſbury. The latter was a monk of Malmeſbury, and it reflects no ſmall honour on his fraternity that they elected him their librarian i. His merits as an hiſtorian have been juſtly diſplayed and recommended by lord Lyttelton k. But his abilities were not confined to proſe. He wrote many pieces of Latin poetry; and it is remarkable, that almoſt all the profeſſed writers in proſe of this age made experiments in verſe. His patron was Robert earl of Glo⯑ceſter; who, amidſt the violent civil commotions which diſquieted the reign of king Stephen, found leiſure and opportunity to protect and promote literary merit l. Till Malmeſbury's works appeared, Bede had been the chief and principal writer of Engliſh hiſtory. But a general ſpirit of writing hiſtory, owing to that curioſity which more poliſhed manners introduce, to an acquaintance with the antient hiſto⯑rians, and to the improved knowledge of a language in which facts could be recorded with grace and dignity, was now pre⯑vailing. Beſides thoſe I have mentioned, Simeon of Dur⯑ham, Roger Hoveden, and Benedict abbot of Peterborough, are hiſtorians whoſe narratives have a liberal caſt, and whoſe [] details riſe far above the dull unintereſting preciſion of pa⯑tient annaliſts and regular chronologers. John Hanvill, a monk of Saint Alban's, about the year 1190, ſtudied rhe⯑toric at Paris, and was diſtinguiſhed for his taſte even among the numerous and polite ſcholars of that flouriſhing ſemi⯑nary m. His ARCHITRENIUS is a learned, ingenious, and very entertaining performance. It is a long Latin poem in nine books, dedicated to Walter biſhop of Rouen. The deſign of the work may be partly conjectured from its af⯑fected Greek title: but it is, on the whole, a mixture of ſatire and panegyric on public vice and virtue, with ſome hiſtorical digreſſions. In the exordium is the following ner⯑vous and ſpirited addreſs.
In the fifth book the poet has the following alluſions to the fables of Corineus, Brutus, king Arthur, and the popula⯑tion of Britain from Troy. He ſeems to have copied theſe traditions from Geoffrey of Monmouth n.
There is a falſe glare of expreſſion, and no great juſtneſs of ſentiment, in theſe verſes; but they are animated, and flow in a ſtrain of poetry. They are pompous and ſonorous; but theſe faults have been reckoned beauties even in poliſhed ages. In the ſame book our author thus characteriſes the different merits of the ſatires of Horace and Perſius.
In the third book he deſcribes the happy parſimony of the Ciſtercian monks.
Among Digby's manuſcripts in the Bodleian library, are Hanvill's Latin epigrams, epiſtles, and ſmaller poems, many of which have conſiderable merit r. They are followed by a metrical tract, entitled DE EPISTOLARUM COMPOSITIONE. But this piece is written in rhyme, and ſeems to be poſterio [...] to the age, at leaſt inferior to the genius, of Hanvill. He [] was buried in the abbey church of ſaint Alban's, ſoon after the year 1200 s. Gyraldus Cambrenſis deſerves particular regard for the univerſality of his works, many of which are written with ſome degree of elegance. He abounds with quotations of the beſt Latin poets. He was an hiſtorian, an antiquary, a topographer, a divine, a philoſopher, and a poet. His love of ſcience was ſo great, that he refuſed two biſhopricks; and from the midſt of public buſineſs, with which his political talents gave him a conſiderable connection in the court of Richard the firſt, he retired to Lincoln for ſeven years, with a deſign of purſuing theolo⯑gical ſtudies t. He recited his book on the topography of Ireland in public at Oxford, for three days ſucceſſively. On the firſt day of this recital he entertained all the poor of the city; on the ſecond, all the doctors in the ſeveral faculties, and ſcholars of better note; and on the third, the whole body of ſtudents, with the citizens and ſoldiers of the gar⯑riſon u. It is probable that this was a ceremony practiſed on the like occaſion in the univerſity of Paris w; where Giraldus [] had ſtudied for twenty years, and where he had been elected profeſſor of canon law in the year 1189 x. His ac⯑count of Wales was written in conſequence of the obſerva⯑tions he made on that country, then almoſt unknown to the Engliſh, during his attendance on an archiepiſcopal viſitation. I cannot reſiſt the pleaſure of tranſcribing from this book his picture of the romantic ſituation of the abbey of Lantony in Monmouthſhire. I will give it in Engliſh, as my meaning is merely to ſhew how great a maſter the author was of that ſelection of circumſtances which forms an agreeable deſcrip⯑tion, and which could only flow from a cultivated mind. ‘"In the deep vale of Ewias, which is about a bowſhot over, and encloſed on all ſides with high mountains, ſtands the abbey church of ſaint John, a ſtructure covered with lead, and not unhandſomely built for ſo loneſome a ſituation: on the very ſpot, where formerly ſtood a ſmall chapel dedicated to ſaint David, which had no other ornaments than green moſs and ivy. It is a ſituation fit for the exer⯑ciſe of religion; and a religious edifice was firſt founded in this ſequeſtered retreat to the honour of a ſolitary life, by two hermits, remote from the noiſe of the world, upon the banks of the river Hondy, which winds through the midſt of the valley.—The rains which mountainous countries uſually produce, are here very frequent, the winds exceedingly tempeſtuous, and the winters almoſt [] continually dark. Yet the air of the valley is ſo happily tempered, as ſcarcely to be the cauſe of any diſeaſes. The monks ſitting in the cloiſters of the abbey, when they chuſe for a momentary refreſhment to caſt their eyes abroad, have on every ſide a pleaſing proſpect of moun⯑tains aſcending to an immenſe height, with numerous herds of wild deer feeding aloft on the higheſt extremity of this lofty horizon. The body of the ſun is not viſible above the hills till after the meridian hour, even when the air is moſt clear."’ Giraldus adds, that Roger biſhop of Saliſbury, prime miniſter to Henry the firſt, having viſited this place, on his return to court told the king, that all the treaſure of his majeſty's kingdom would not ſuffice to build ſuch another cloiſter. The biſhop explained him [...]elf by ſaying, that he meant the circular ridge of mountains with which the vale of Ewias was encloſed y. Alexander Neckham was the friend, the aſſociate, and the correſpondent of Peter of Blois already mentioned. He received the firſt part of his education in the abbey of ſaint Alban's, which he afterwards completed at Paris z. His compoſitions are va⯑rious, and croud the department of manuſcripts in our public libraries. He has left n [...]merous treatiſes of divinity, philoſophy, and morality: but he was likewiſe a poet, a philologiſt, and a grammarian. He wrote a tract on the mythology of the antient poets, Eſopian fables, and a ſyſtem of grammar and rhetoric. I have ſeen his elegiac poem on the monaſtic life a, which contains ſome finiſhed lines. But his capital piece of Latin poetry is On the Praiſe of DIVINE WISDOM, which conſiſts of ſeven books. In the introduc⯑tion h [...] commemorates the innocent and unreturning plea⯑ſures of his early days, which he paſſed among the learned monks of ſaint Alban's, in theſe perſpicuous and unaffected elegiacs.
Neckham died abbot of Cirenceſter in the year 1217c. He was much attached to the ſtudious repoſe of the monaſtic profeſſion, yet he frequently travell [...]d into Italyd. Walter Mapes, archdeacon of Oxford, has been very happily ſtyled the Anacreon of the eleventh centurye. He ſtudied at Parisf. His vein was chiefly feſtive and ſatirical g: and as his wit was frequently levelled againſt the corruptions of the clergy, his poems often appeared under fictitious names, or have been aſcribed to othersh. The celebrated drinking odei of this genial archdeacon has the regular returns of the monkiſh rhyme: but they are here applied with a characteriſtical propriety, are ſo happily invented, and ſo humourouſly in⯑troduced, that they not only ſuit the genius but heighten the ſpirit of the piece k. He boaſts that good wine inſpires [] him to ſing verſes equal to thoſe of Ovid. In another Latin ode of the ſame kind, he attacks with great livelineſs the new injunction of pope Innocent, concerning the celibacy of the clergy; and hopes that every married prieſt with his bride, will ſay a pater noſter for the ſoul of one who had thus hazarded his ſalvation in their defence.
But a miracle of this age in claſſical compoſition was Joſeph of Exeter, commonly called Joſephus Iſcanus. He wrote two epic poems in Latin heroics. The firſt is on the Trojan War; it is in ſix books, and dedicated to Baldwin archbiſhop of Canterbury m. The ſecond is entitled ANTIOCHEIS, the [] War of Antioch, or the Cruſade; in which his patron th [...] archbiſhop was an actor n. The poem of the Trojan war is founded on Dares Phrygius, a favorite fabulous hiſtorian of that time o. The diction of this poem is generally pure, the periods round, and the numbers harmonious: and on the whole, the ſtructure of the verſification approaches nearly to that of poliſhed Latin poetry. The writer appears to have poſſeſſed no common command of poetical phraſeology, and wanted nothing but a knowledge of the Virgilian chaſtity. His ſtyle is a mixture of Ovid, Statius, and Claudian, who ſeem then to have been the popular patterns p. But a few ſpecimens will beſt illuſtrate this criticiſm. He thus, in a ſtrain of much ſpirit and dignity, addreſſes king Henry the ſecond, who was going to the holy war q, the intended ſubject of his ANTIOCHEIS.
The tomb or mauſoleum of Teuthras is feigned with a brilliancy of imagination and expreſſion; and our poet's [] claſſical ideas ſeem here to have been tinctured with the deſcription of ſome magnificent oriental palace, which he had ſeen in the romances of his age.
He thus deſcribes Pentheſilea and Pyrrhus.
Afterwards a Grecian leader, whoſe character is invective, inſults Pentheſilea, and her troop of heroines, with theſe reproaches.
I will add one of his compariſons. The poet is ſpeaking of the reluctant advances of the Trojans under their new leader Memnon, after the fall of Hector.
His ANTIOCHEIS was written in ſame ſtrain, and had equal merit. All that remains of it is the following fragment t, in which the poet celebrates the heroes of Britain, and par⯑ticularly king Arthur.
Camden aſſerts, that Joſeph accompanied king Richard the firſt to the holy land z, and was an eye-witneſs of that he⯑roic monarch's exploits among the Saracens, which after⯑wards he celebrated in the ANTIOCHEIS. Leland mentions his love-verſes and epigrams, which are long ſince periſhed a. Heb flouriſhed in the year 1210 c.
[] There ſeems to have been a rival ſpirit of writing Latin heroic poems about this period. In France, Guillaume le Breton, or William of Bretagny, about the year 1230, wrote a Latin heroic poem on Philip Auguſtus king of France, about the commencement of the thirteenth century, in twelve books, entitled PHILIPPIS d. Barthius gives a prodi⯑gious character of this poem: and affirms that the author, a few galliciſms excepted, has expreſſed the facility of Ovid with ſingular happineſs e. The verſification much reſembles that of Joſeph Iſcanus. He appears to have drawn a great part of his materials from Roger Hoveden's annals. But I am of opinion, that the PHILIPPID is greatly exceeded by the ALEXANDREID of Philip Gualtier de Chatillon, who flouriſhed likewiſe in France, and was provoſt of the canons of Tournay, about the year 1200 f. This poem celebrates the actions of Alexander the Great, is founded on Quintus Curtius g, conſiſts of ten books, and is dedicated to Guillerm archbiſhop of Rheims. To give the reader an opportunity of comparing Gualtier's ſtyle and manner with thoſe of our countryman Joſephus, I will tranſcribe a few ſpecimens from a beautiful and antient manuſcript of the ALEXANDREID in the Bodleian library h. This is the exordium.
A beautiful rural ſcene is thus deſcribed.
He excells in ſimilies. Alexander, when a ſtripling, is thus compared to a young lion.
The ALEXANDREID ſoon became ſo popular, that Henry of Gaunt, archdeacon of Tournay, about the year 1330, complains that this poem was commonly taught in the [] rhetorical ſchools, inſtead of Lucanl and Virgil m. The learned Charpentier cites a paſſage from the manuſcript ſtatutes of the univerſity of Tholouſe, dated 1328, in which the profeſſors of grammar are directed to read to their pupils ‘"De Hiſtoriis Alexandri n."’ Among which I include Gualtier's poem o. It is quoted as a familiar claſſic by Thomas Rod⯑burn, a monkiſh chronicler, who wrote about the year 1420 p. An anonymous Latin poet, ſeemingly of the thir⯑teenth century, who has left a poem on the life and miracles of ſaint Oſwald, mentions Homer, Gualtier, and Lucan, as the three capital heroic poets. Homer, he ſays, has ce⯑lebrated Hercules, Gualtier the ſon of Philip, and Lucan has ſung the praiſes of Ceſar. But, adds he, theſe heroes much leſs deſerve to be immortaliſed in verſe, than the deeds of the holy confeſſor Oſwald.
I do not cite this writer as a proof of the elegant verſifica⯑tion which had now become faſhionable, but to ſhew the popularity of the ALEXANDREID, at leaſt among ſcholars. About the year 1206, Gunther a German, and a Ciſtercian monk of the dioceſe of Baſil, wrote an heroic poem in Latin verſe entitled, LIGURINUS, which is ſcarce inferior to the PHILIPPID of Guillaum le Breton, or the ALEXANDREID of Gualtier: but not ſo poliſhed and claſſical as the TROJAN WAR of our Joſephus Iſcanus. It is in ten books, and the ſubject is the war of the emperor Frederick Barbaroſſa againſt [] the Milaneſe in Liguria q. He had before written a Latin poem on the expedition of the emperor Conrade againſt the Saracens, and the recovery of the holy ſepulchre at Jeruſalem by Godfrey of Bulloign, which he called SOLYMARIUM r. The ſubject is much like that of the ANTIOCHEIS; but which of the two pieces was written firſt it is difficult to aſcertain.
While this ſpirit of claſſical Latin poetry was univerſally prevailing, our countryman Geoffrey de Vineſauf, an accom⯑pliſhed ſcholar, and educated not only in the priory of ſaint Frideſwide at Oxford, but in the univerſities of France and Italy, publiſhed while at Rome a critical didactic poem en⯑titled, DE NOVA POETRIA s. This book is dedicated to pope Innocent the third: and its intention was to recommend and illuſtrate the new and legitimate mode of verſification which had lately begun to flouriſh in Europe, in oppoſition to the Leonine or barbarous ſpecies. This he compendiouſly ſtyles, and by way of diſtinction, The NEW Poetry. We muſt not be ſurpriſed to find Horace's Art of Poetry entitled HORATII NOVA POETRIA, ſo late as the year 1389, in a catalogue of the library of a monaſtery at Dover t.
Even a knowledge of the Greek language imported from France, but chiefly from Italy, was now beginning to be diffuſed in England. I am inclined to think, that many [] Greek manuſcripts found their way into Europe from Con⯑ſtantinople in the time of the cruſades: and we might ob⯑ſerve that the Italians, who ſeem to have been the moſt po⯑liſhed and intelligent people of Europe during the barbarous ages, carried on communications with the Greek empire as early as the reign of Charlemagne. Robert Groſthead, biſhop of Lincoln, an univerſal ſcholar, and no leſs conver⯑ſant in polite letters than the moſt abſtruſe ſciences, culti⯑vated and patroniſed the ſtudy of the Greek language. This illuſtrious prelate, who is ſaid to have compoſed almoſt two hundred books, read lectures in the ſchool of the Franciſcan friars at Oxford about the year 1230 w. He tranſlated Dio⯑nyſius the Areopagite and Damaſcenus into Latin x. He greatly facilitated the knowledge of Greek by a tranſlation of Suidas's Lexicon, a book in high repute among the lower Greeks, and at that time almoſt a recent compilation y. He promoted John of Baſingſtoke to the archdeaconry of Lei⯑ceſter; chiefly becauſe he was a Greek ſcholar, and poſſeſſed many Greek manuſcripts, which he is ſaid to have brought from Athens into England z. He entertained, as a domeſtic [] in his palace, Nicholas chaplain of the abbot of ſaint Alban's, ſurnamed GRAECUS, from his uncommon proficiency in Greek; and by his aſſiſtance he tranſlated from Greek into Latin the teſtaments of the twelve patriarchs a. Groſthead had almoſt incurred the cenſure of excommunication for preferring a complaint to the pope, that moſt of the opulent benefices in England were occupied by Italians b. But this practice, although notoriouſly founded on the monopoliſing and arbitrary ſpirit of papal impoſition, and a manifeſt act of injuſtice to the Engliſh clergy, probably contributed to introduce many learned foreigners into England, and to propagate philological literature.
Biſhop Groſthead is alſo ſaid to have been profoundly ſkilled in the Hebrew language c. William the conqueror permitted great numbers of Jews to come over from Rouen, and to ſettle in England about the year 1087 d. Their mul⯑titude ſoon encreaſed, and they ſpread themſelves in vaſt bodies throughout moſt of the cities and capital towns in England, where they built ſynagogues. There were fifteen hundred at York about the year 1189 e. At Bury in Suffolk [] is a very complete remain of a Jewiſh ſynagogue of ſtone in the Norman ſtyle, large and magnificent. Hence it was that many of the learned Engliſh eccleſiaſtics of theſe times be⯑came acquainted with their books and language. In the reign of William Rufus, at Oxford the Jews were remark⯑ably numerous, and had acquired a conſiderable property; and ſome of their Rabbis were permitted to open a ſchool in the univerſity, where they inſtructed not only their own people, but many chriſtian ſtudents, in the Hebrew litera⯑ture, about the year 1054 f. Within two hundred years after their admiſſion or eſtabliſhment by the conqueror, they were baniſhed the kingdom g. This circumſtance was highly favourable to the circulation of their learning in England. The ſuddenneſs of their diſmiſſion obliged them for preſent ſubſiſtence, and other reaſons, to ſell their moveable goods of all kinds, among which were large quantities of Rab⯑binical books. The monks in various parts availed them⯑ſelves of the diſtribution of theſe treaſures. At Huntingdon and Stamford there was a prodigious ſale of their effects, containing immenſe ſtores of Hebrew manuſcripts, which were immediately purchaſed by Gregory of H [...]ntingdon, prior of the abbey of Ramſey. Gregory ſpeedily became an adept in the Hebrew, by means of theſe valuable acquiſitions, which he bequeathed to his monaſtery about the year 1250 h. Other members of the ſame convent, in conſequence of theſe advantages, are ſaid to have been equal proficients in the ſame language, ſoon after the death of prior Gregory: among which were Robert Dodford, librarian of Ramſey, and Laurence Holbech, who compiled a Hebrew Lexicon i. [] At Oxford, great multitudes of their books fell into the hands of Roger Bacon, or were bought by his brethren the Franciſcan friars of that univerſity k.
But, to return to the leading point of our enquiry, this promiſing dawn of polite letters and rational know⯑ledge was ſoon obſcured. The temporary gleam of light did not arrive to perfect day. The minds of ſcholars were diverted from theſe liberal ſtudies in the rapidity of their career; and the arts of compoſition, and the ornaments of language were neglected, to make way for the barbarous and barren ſubtleties of ſcholaſtic divinity. The firſt teachers of this art, originally founded on that ſpirit of intricate and metaphyſical enquiry which the Arabians had communicated to philoſophy, and which now became almoſt abſolutely neceſſary for defending the doctrines of Rome, were Peter Lombard archbiſhop of Paris, and the celebrated Abelard: men whoſe conſummate abilities were rather qualified to re⯑form the church, and to reſtore uſeful ſcience, than to cor⯑rupt both, by confounding the common ſenſe of mankind with frivolous ſpeculation l. Theſe viſionary theologiſts never explained or illuſtrated any ſcriptural topic: on the contrary, they perverted the ſimpleſt expreſſions of the ſacred text, and embarraſſed the moſt evident truths of the goſpel by laboured diſtinctions and unintelligible ſolutions. From the univerſities of France, which were then filled with mul⯑titudes of Engliſh ſtudents, this admired ſpecies of ſophiſtry was adopted in England, and encouraged by Lanfranc and Anſelm, archbiſhops of Canterbury m. And ſo ſucceſsful was its progreſs at Oxford, that before the reign of Edward the ſecond, no foreign univerſity could boaſt ſo conſpicuous a catalogue of ſubtle and invincible doctors.
[] Nor was the profeſſion of the civil and canonical laws a ſmall impediment to the propagation of thoſe letters which humaniſe the mind, and cultivate the manners. I do not mean to deny, that the accidental diſcovery of the imperial code in the twelfth century, contributed in a conſiderable degree to civiliſe Europe, by introducing, among other be⯑neficial conſequences, more legitimate ideas concerning the nature of government and the adminiſtration of juſtice, by creating a neceſſity of transferring judicial decrees from an illiterate nobility to the cogniſance of ſcholars, by leſſening the attachment to the military profeſſion, and by giving ho⯑nour and importance to civil employments: but to ſuggeſt, that the mode in which this invaluable ſyſtem of juriſpru⯑dence was ſtudied, proved injurious to polite literature. It was no ſooner revived, than it was received as a ſcholaſtic ſcience, and taught by regular profeſſors, in moſt of the univerſities of Europe. To be ſkilled in the theology of the ſchools was the chief and general ambition of ſcholars: but at the ſame time a knowledge of both the laws was become an indiſpenſable requiſite, at leaſt an eſſential re⯑commendation, for obtaining the moſt opulent eccleſiaſtical dignities. Hence it was cultivated with univerſal avidity. It became ſo conſiderable a branch of ſtudy in the plan of academical diſcipline, that twenty ſcholars out of ſeventy were deſtined to the ſtudy of the civil and canon laws, in one of the moſt ample colleges at Oxford, founded in the year 1385. And it is eaſy to conceive the pedantry with which it was purſued in theſe ſeminaries during the middle ages. It was treated with the ſame ſpirit of idle ſpeculation which had been carried into philoſophy and theology, it was over⯑whelmed with endleſs commentaries which diſclaimed all elegance of language, and ſerved only to exerciſe genius, as it afforded materials for framing the flimſy labyrinths of caſuiſtry.
[] It was not indeed probable, that theſe attempts in elegant literature which I have mentioned ſhould have any per⯑manent effects. The change, like a ſudden revolution in go⯑vernment, was too rapid for duration. It was moreover premature, and on that account not likely to be laſting. The habits of ſuperſtition and ignorance were as yet too powerful for a reformation of this kind to be effected by a few polite ſcholars. It was neceſſary that many circumſtances and events, yet in the womb of time, ſhould take place, before the minds of men could be ſo far enlightened as to receive theſe improvements.
But perhaps inventive poetry loſt nothing by this relapſe. Had claſſical taſte and judgment been now eſtabliſhed, ima⯑gination would have ſuffered, and too early a check would have been given to the beautiful extravagancies of romantic fabling. In a word, truth and reaſon would have chaſed before their time thoſe ſpectres of illuſive fancy, ſo pleaſing to the imagination, which delight to hover in the gloom of ignorance and ſuperſtition, and which form ſo conſiderable a part of the poetry of the ſucceeding centuries.
[]THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH POETRY.
SECT. I.
THE Saxon language ſpoken in England, is diſtin⯑guiſhed by three ſeveral epochs, and may therefore be divided into three dialects. The firſt of theſe is that which the Saxons uſed, from their entrance into this iſland, till the irruption of the Danes, for the ſpace of three hundred and thirty years a. This has been called the Britiſh Saxon: and no monument of it remains, except a ſmall me⯑trical fragment of the genuine Caedmon, inſerted in Alfred's verſion of the Venerable Bede's eccleſiaſtical hiſtory b. The [2] ſecond is the Daniſh Saxon, which prevailed from the Daniſh to the Norman invaſion c; and of which many con⯑ſiderable ſpecimens, both in verſed and proſe, are ſtill pre⯑ſerved: particularly, two literal verſions of the four goſ⯑pels e, and the ſpurious Caedmon's beautiful poetical para⯑phraſe of the Book of Geneſis f, and the prophet Daniel. The third may be properly ſtyled the Norman Saxon; which began about the time of the Norman acceſſion, and con⯑tinued beyond the reign of Henry the ſecond g.
The laſt of theſe three dialects, with which theſe Annals of Engliſh Poetry commence, formed a language extremely bar⯑barous, irregular, and intractable; and conſequently pro⯑miſes no very ſtriking ſpecimens in any ſpecies of compoſi⯑tion. Its ſubſtance was the Daniſh Saxon, adulterated with French. The Saxon indeed, a language ſubſiſting on uni⯑form principles, and poliſhed by poets and theologiſts, how⯑ever corrupted by the Danes, had much perſpicuity, ſtrength, and harmony: but the French imported by the Conqueror and his people, was a confuſed jargon of Teutonic, Gauliſh, and vitiated Latin. In this fluctuating ſtate of our national ſpeech, the French predominated. Even before the conqueſt the Saxon language began to fall into contempt, and the French, or Frankiſh, to be ſubſtituted in its ſtead: a circum⯑ſtance, which at once facilitated and foretold the Norman acceſſion. In the year 652, it was the common practice of [3] the Anglo-Saxons, to ſend their youth to the monaſteries of France for education h: and not only the language, but the manners of the French, were eſteemed the moſt polite accom⯑pliſhments i. In the reign of Edward the Confeſſor, the reſort of Normans to the Engliſh court was ſo frequent, that the affectation of imitating the Frankiſh cuſtoms became almoſt univerſal: and even the lower claſs of people were ambitious of catching the Frankiſh idiom. It was no difficult taſk for the Norman lords to baniſh that language, of which the na⯑tives began to be abſurdly aſhamed. The new invaders com⯑manded the laws to be adminiſtered in French k. Many char⯑ters of monaſteries were forged in Latin by the Saxon monks, for the preſent ſecurity of their poſſeſſions, in conſequence of that averſion which the Normans profeſſed to the Saxon tongue l. Even children at ſchool were forbidden to read in their native language, and inſtructed in a knowledge of the Norman only m. In the mean time we ſhould have ſome re⯑gard to the general and political ſtate of the nation. The natives were ſo univerſally reduced to the loweſt condition of neglect and indigence, that the Engliſh name became a term of reproach: and ſeveral generations elapſed, before one family of Saxon pedigree was raiſed to any diſtinguiſhed honours, or could ſo much as attain the rank of baronage n. Among [4] other inſtances of that abſolute and voluntary ſubmiſſion; with which our Saxon anceſtors received a foreign yoke, it appears that they ſuffered their hand-writing to fall into diſ⯑credit and diſuſe o; which by degrees became ſo difficult and obſolete, that few beſide the oldeſt men could under⯑ſtand the characters p. In the year 1095, Wolſtan, biſhop of Worceſter, was depoſed by the arbitra [...]y Normans: it was objected againſt him, that he was ‘"a ſuperannuated Engliſh idiot, who could not ſpeak French q."’ It is true, that in ſome of the monaſteries, particularly at Croyland and Taviſ⯑tocke, founded by Saxon princes, there were regular precep⯑tors in the Saxon language: but this inſtitution was ſuffered to remain after the conqueſt, as a matter only of intereſt and neceſſity. The religious could not otherwiſe have un⯑derſtood their original charters. William's ſucceſſor, Henry the firſt, gave an inſtrument of confirmation to William archbiſhop of Canterbury, which was written in the Saxon language and letters r. Yet this is almoſt a ſingle example. That monarch's motive was perhaps political: and he ſeems to have practiſed this expedient with a view of obliging his queen, who was of Saxon lineage; or with a deſign of flat⯑tering his Engliſh ſubjects, and of ſecuring his title already ſtrengthened by a Saxon match, in conſequence of ſo ſpecious and popular an artifice. It was a common and indeed a very natural practice, for the tranſcribers of Saxon books, to change the Saxon orthography for the Norman, and to ſub⯑ſtitute in the place of the original Saxon, Norman words and [5] phraſes. A remarkable inſtance of this liberty, which ſome⯑times perplexes and miſleads the critics in Anglo-Saxon litera⯑ture, appears in a voluminous collection of Saxon homilies, preſerved in the Bodleian library, and written about the time of Henry the ſecond s. It was with the Saxon characters, as with the ſignature of the croſs in public deeds; which were changed into the Norman mode of ſeals and ſubſcrip⯑tions t. The Saxon was probably ſpoken in the country, yet not without various adulterations from the French: the courtly language was French, yet perhaps with ſome veſtiges of the vernacular Saxon. But the nobles, in the reign of Henry the ſecond, conſtantly ſent their children into France, le [...]t they ſhould contract habits of barbariſm in their ſpeech, which could not have been avoided in an Engliſh education u. Robert Holcot, a learned Dominican friar, confeſſes, that in the beginning of the reign of Edward the third, there was no inſtitution of children in the old Engliſh: he complains, that they firſt learned the French, and from the French the Latin language. This he obſerves to have been a practice introduced by the Conqueror, and to have remained ever ſince w. There is a curious paſſage relating to this ſubject in Treviſa's tranſlation of Hygden's Polychronicon 22. ‘"Chil⯑dren in ſcole, agenſt the uſage and manir of all other na⯑tions, beeth compelled for to leve hire owne langage, and for to conſtrue hir leſſons and hire thynges in Frenche; and ſo they haveth ſethe Normans came firſt into Engelond. Alſo gentilmen children beeth taught to ſpeke Frenſche, from the tyme that they bith rokked in here cradell, and kunneth ſpeke and play with a childes broche: and uplondiſſche [6] y men will likne himſelf to gentylmen, and fondethz with greet beſyneſſe for to ſpeke Frenſche to be told of. This maner was moche uſed to for firſt deth a, and is ſith [...]ome dele changed. For John Cornewaile a maiſter of grammer, changed the lore in grammer ſcole, and con⯑ſtruction of Frenſche into Engliſche: and Richard Pen⯑criche lernede the manere techynge of him as other men of Pencriche. So that now, the yere of oure Lorde a thouſand thre hundred and four ſcore and five, and of the ſeconde Kyng Ri⯑chard after the conqueſt nyne, and [in] alle the grammere ſcoles of Engelond children lereth Frenſche and conſtrueth, and lerneth an Engliſche, &c."’ About the ſame time, or rather before, the ſtudents of our univerſities, were ordered to converſe in French or Latin b. The latter was much af⯑fected by the Normans. All the Norman accompts were in Latin. The plan of the great royal revenue-rolls, now called the pipe-rolls, were of their conſtruction, and in that language. But from the declenſion of the barons, and pre⯑valence of the commons, moſt of whom were of Engliſh anceſtry, the native language of England gradually gained ground: till at length the intereſt of the commons [...]o far ſucceeded with Edward the third, that an act of parliament was paſſed, appointing all pleas and proceedings of law to be carried on in Engliſh c: although the ſame ſtatute decrees, [7] in the true Norman ſpirit, that all ſuch pleas and proceedings ſhould be enrolled in Latin d. Yet this change did not reſtore either the Saxon alphabet or language. It aboliſhed a token of ſubjection and diſgrace: and in ſome degree, contributed to prevent further French innovations in the language then uſed, which yet remained in a compound ſtate, and retained a conſiderable mixture of foreign phraſeo⯑logy. In the mean time, it muſt be remembered, that this corruption of the Saxon was not only owing to the admiſ⯑ſion of new words, occaſioned by the new alliance, but to changes of its own forms and terminations, ariſing from reaſons which we cannot inveſtigate or explain e.
Among the manuſcripts of Digby in the Bodleian library at Oxford, we find a religious or moral Ode, conſiſting of one hundred and ninety-one ſtanzas, which the learned Hickes places juſt after the conqueſt f: but as it contains few Norman terms, I am inclined to think it of rather higher an⯑tiquity. In deference however to ſo great an authority, I am obliged to mention it here; and eſpecially as it exhibits a regular lyric ſtrophe of four lines, the ſecond and fourth of which rhyme together. Although theſe four lines may be perhaps reſolved into two Alexandrines; a meaſure concern⯑ing which more will be ſaid hereafter, and of which it will be ſufficient to remark at preſent, that it appears to have been uſed very early. For I cannot recollect any ſtrophes of this ſort in the elder Runic or Saxon poetry; nor in any of the old Frankiſh poems, particularly of Otfrid, a monk of Weiſſenburgh, who turned the evangelical hiſtory into Frankiſh verſe about the ninth century, and has left ſeveral [8] hymns in that language f, of Stricker who celebrated the atchievements of Charlemagne g, and of the anonymous au⯑thor of the metrical life of Anno, archbiſhop of Cologn. The following ſtanza is a ſpecimen h.
That is, ‘"Let a man ſend his good works before him to heaven while he can: for one alms-giving before death is of more value than ſeven afterwards."’ The verſes perhaps might have been thus written as two Alexandrines.
Yet alternate rhyming, applied without regularity, and as rhymes accidentally preſented themſelves, was not uncommon in our early poetry, as will appear from other examples.
Hickes has printed a ſatire on the monaſtic profeſſion; which clearly exemplifies the Saxon adulterated by the Nor⯑man, and was evidently written ſoon after the conqueſt, at [9] leaſt before the reign of Henry the ſecond. The poet begins with deſcribing the land of indolence or luxury.
In the following lines there is a vein of ſatirical imagina⯑tion and ſome talent at deſcription. The luxury of the monks is repreſented under the idea of a monaſtery conſtruc⯑ted of various kinds of delicious and coſtly viands.
Our author then makes a pertinent tranſition to a convent of nuns; which he ſuppoſes to be very commodiouſly ſitua⯑ted at no great diſtance, and in the ſame fortunate region of indolence, eaſe, and affluence.
[12] This poem was deſigned to be ſung at public feſtivals t: a practice, of which many inſtances occur in this work; and concerning which it may be ſufficient to remark at preſent, that a JOCULATOR or bard, was an officer belonging to the court of William the Conqueror u.
Another Norman Saxon poem cited by the ſame induſ⯑trious antiquary, is entitled THE LIFE OF SAINT MARGARET. The ſtructure of its verſification conſiderably differs from that in the laſt-mentioned piece, and is like the French Alexandrines. But I am of opinion, that a pauſe, or divi⯑ſion, was intended in the middle of every verſe: and in this reſpect, its verſification reſembles alſo that of ALBION'S ENG⯑LAND, or Drayton's POLYOLBION, which was a ſpecies very com⯑mon about the reign of queen Eliſabeth w. The rhymes are alſo continued to every fourth line. It appears to have been written about the time of the cruſades. It begins thus.
In the ſequel, Olibrius, lord of Antioch, who is called a Saracen, falls in love with Margaret: but ſhe being a chriſ⯑tian, and a candidate for canonization, rejects his ſollicita⯑tions and is thrown into priſon.
This piece was printed by Hickes from a manuſcript in Trinity college library at Cambridge. It ſeems to belong to the manuſcript metrical LIVES OF THE SAINTS g, which form a very conſiderable volume, and were probably tranſlated or para⯑phraſed from Latin or French proſe into Engliſh rhyme before [14] the year 1200 h. We are ſure that they were written after the year 1169, as they contain the LIFE of Saint Tho⯑mas of Becket i. In the Bodleian library are three manu⯑ſcript copies of theſe LIVES OF THE SAINTS k, in which the LIFE of Saint Margaret conſtantly occurs; but it is not always exactly the ſame with this printed by Hickes. And on the whole, the Bodleian Lives ſeem inferior in point of anti⯑quity. I will here give ſome extracts never yet printed.
[15] From the LIFE of Saint Swithin.
From the LIFE of Saint Wolſtan.
From the LIFE of Saint Chriſtopher.
Afterwards he is taken into the ſervice of a king.
From the LIFE of Saint Patrick [...]
From the LIFE of Saint Thomas of Becket.
This legend of Saint Thomas of Becket is exactly in the ſtyle of all the others; and as Becket was martyred in the latter part of the reign of Henry the ſecond from hiſtorical evidence, and as, from various internal marks, the language of theſe legends cannot be older than the twelfth century, I think we may fairly pronounce the LIVES OF THE SAINTS to have been written about the reign of Richard the firſt x.
Theſe metrical narratives of chriſtian faith and perſe⯑verance ſeem to have been chiefly compoſed for the pious amuſement, and perhaps edification, of the monks in their cloiſters. The ſumptuous volume of religious poems which I have mentioned above y, was undoubtedly chained in the cloiſter, or church, of ſome capital monaſtery. It is not improbable that the novices were exerciſed in reciting por⯑tions from theſe pieces. In the Britiſh Muſeumz there is a ſet of legendary tales in rhyme, which appear to have been [...]olemnly pronounced by the prieſt to the people on ſundays and holidays. This ſort of poetry a was alſo ſung to the [19] harp by the minſtrels on ſundays, inſtead of the romantic ſubjects uſual at public entertainments b.
In that part of Vernon's manuſcript intitled SOULEHELE, we have a tranſlation of the Old and New Teſtament into verſe; which I believe to have been made before the year 1200. The reader will obſerve the fondneſs of our anceſtors for the Alexandrine: at leaſt, I find the lines arranged in that meaſure.
In the archiepiſcopal library at Lambeth, among other Nor⯑man-Saxon homilies in proſe, there is a homily or exhortation on the Lord's prayer in verſe: which, as it was evidently tranſcribed rather before the reign of Richard the firſt, we may place with ſome degree of certainty before the year 1185.
In the valuable library of Corpus Chriſti college in Cam⯑bridge, is a ſort of poetical biblical hiſtory, extracted from the books of Geneſis and Exodus. It was probably compoſed about the reign of Henry the ſecond or Richard the firſt. But I am chiefly induced to cite this piece, as it proves the exceſſive attachment of our earlieſt poets to rhyme: they were fond of multiplying the ſame final ſound to the moſt tedious monotony; and without producing any effect of [...]legance, ſtrength, or harmony. It begins thus:
We find this accumulation of identical rhymes in the Runic odes. Particularly in the ode of Egill cited above, entitled EGILL'S RANSOM. In the Cotton library a poem is preſerved of the ſame age, on the ſubjects of death, judg⯑ment, and hell torments, where the rhymes are ſingular, and deſerve our attention.
[23] To the ſame period of our poetry I refer a verſion of Saint Jerom's French pſalter, which occurs in the library of Corpus Chriſti college at Cambridge. The hundredth pſalm is thus tranſlated.
In the Bodleian library there is a tranſlation of the pſalms, which much reſembles in ſtyle and meaſure this juſt men⯑tioned. If not the ſame, it is of equal antiquity. The hand⯑writing is of the age of Edward the ſecond: certainly not later than his ſucceſſor. It alſo contains the Nicene creed h, and ſome church hymns, verſified: but it is mutilated and imperfect. The nineteenth pſalm runs thus.
This is the beginning of the eighteenth pſalm.
I will add another religious fragment on the crucifixion, in the ſhorter meaſure, evidently coeval, and intended to be ſung to the harp.
In the library of Jeſus college at Oxford, I have ſeen a Norman-Saxon poem of another caſt, yet without much invention or poetry m. It is a conteſt between an owl and a nightingale, about ſuperiority in voice and ſinging; the deciſion of which is left to the judgment of one John de Guldevord n. It is not later than Richard the firſt. The rhymes are multiplied, and remarkably interchanged.
The earlieſt love-ſong which I can diſcover in our lan⯑guage, is among the Harleian manuſcripts in the Britiſh Muſeum. I would place it before or about the year 1200. It is full of alliteration, and has a burthen or chorus.
From the ſame collection I have extracted a part of another amatorial ditty, of equal antiquity; which exhibits a ſtanza of no inelegant or unpleaſing ſtructure, and approaching to the octave rhyme. It is, like the laſt, formed on alliteration.
In the following lines a lover compliments his miſtreſs named Alyſoun.
The following ſong, containing a deſcription of the ſpring, diſplays glimmerings of imagination, and exhibits ſome faint [29] ideas of poetical expreſſion. It is, like the three preceding, of the Norman Saxon ſchool, and extracted from the ſame inexhauſtible repoſitory. I have tranſcribed the whole.
The following hexaſtic on a ſimilar ſubject, is the product of the ſame rude period, although the context is rather more intelligible: but it otherwiſe deſerves a recital, as it preſents an early ſketch of a favourite and faſhionable ſtanza.
This ſpecimen will not be improperly ſucceeded by the fol⯑lowing elegant lines, which a cotemporary poet appears to have made in a morning walk from Peterborough on the bleſſed Virgin: but whoſe genius ſeems better adapted to deſcriptive than religious ſubjects.
To which we may add a ſong, probably written by the ſame author, on the five joys of the bleſſed Virgin.
In the ſame paſtoral vein, a lover, perhaps of the reign of king John, thus addreſſes his miſtreſs, whom he ſuppoſes to be the moſt beautiful girl, ‘"Bituene Lyncolne and Lyn⯑deſeye, Northampton and Lounde h."’.
Nor are theſe verſes unpleaſing, in ſomewhat the ſame meaſure.
Another, in the following little poem, enigmatically com⯑pares his miſtreſs, whoſe name ſeems to be Joan, to various gems and flowers. The writer is happy in his alliteration, and his verſes are tolerably harmonious.
The curious Harleian volume, to which we are ſo largely indebted, has preſerved a moral tale, a Compariſon between age and youth, where the ſtanza is remarkably conſtructed. The various ſorts of verſification which we have already ſeen, evidently prove, that much poetry had been written, and that the art had been greatly cultivated, before this period.
Herkne to my ron, As ich ou tell con, | Of elde al hou yt ges. |
[33] Of a mody mon, Hihte Maximion, | Soth without les. |
Clerc he was ful god, So moni mon undirſtod. |
For the ſame reaſon, a ſort of elegy on our Saviour's cru⯑cifixion ſhould not be omitted. It begins thus:
Nor an alliterative ode on heaven, death, judgement, &c.
Middel-erd for mon was mad, Un-mihti aren is meſte mede, This hedy hath on honde yhad, That hevene hem is haſte to hede. Ich erde a bliſſe budel us bade, The dreri domeſdai to drede, Of ſinful ſauhting ſone be ſad, That derne doth this derne dede, This wrakefall werkes under wede, In ſoule ſoteleth ſone w. | That he ben derne done. |
Many of theſe meaſures were adopted from the French chanſons x. I will add one or two more ſpecimens.
[34] On our Saviour's Paſſion and Death.
On the ſame ſubject.
The following are on love and gallantry. The poet, named Richard, profeſſes himſelf to have been a great writer of love⯑ſongs.
It was cuſtomary with the early ſcribes, when ſtanzas con⯑ſiſted of ſhort lines, to throw them together like proſe. As thus:
Sometimes they wrote three or four verſes together as one line.
Again,
This mode of writing is not uncommon in antient manu⯑ſcripts of French poetry. And ſome critics may be inclined to ſuſpect, that the verſes which we call Alexandrine, acci⯑dentally aſſumed their form merely from the practice of ab⯑ſurd tranſcribers, who frugally choſe to fill their pages to the extremity, and violated the metrical ſtructure for the ſake [36] of ſaving their vellum. It is certain, that the common ſtanza of four ſhort lines may be reduced into two Alexandrines, and on the contrary. I have before obſerved, that the Saxon poem cited by Hickes, conſiſting of one hundred and ninety one ſtanzas, is written in ſtanzas in the Bodleian, and in Alexandrines in the Trinity manuſcript at Cambridge. How it came originally from the poet I will not pretend to de⯑termine.
Our early poetry often appears in ſatirical pieces on the eſtabliſhed and eminent profeſſions. And the writers, as we have already ſeen, ſucceeded not amiſs when they cloathed their ſatire in allegory. But nothing can be conceived more ſcurrilous and illiberal than their ſatires when they deſcend to mere invective. In the Britiſh Muſeum, among other ex⯑amples which I could mention, we have a ſatirical ballad on the lawyers e, and another on the clergy, or rather ſome par⯑ticular biſhop. The latter begins thus:
The elder French poetry abounds in allegorical ſatire: and I doubt not that the author of the ſatire on the monaſtic profeſſion, cited above, copied ſome French ſatire on the ſubject. Satire was one ſpecies of the poetry of the Proven⯑cial troubadours. Anſelm Fayditt a troubadour of the ele⯑venth century, who will again be mentioned, wrote a ſort of ſatirical drama called the HERESY of the FATHERS, HERE⯑GIA DEL PREYRES, a ridicule on the council which con⯑demned the Albigenſes. The papal legates often fell under [37] the laſh of theſe poets; whoſe favour they were obliged to court, but in vain, by the promiſe of ample gratuities g. Hugues de Bercy, a French monk, wrote in the twelfth cen⯑tury a very lively and ſevere ſatire; in which no perſon, not even himſelf, was ſpared, and which he called the BIBLE, as containing nothing but truth h.
In the Harleian manuſcripts I find an ancient French poem, yet reſpecting England, which is a humorous pane⯑gyric on a new religious order called LE ORDRE DE BEL EYSE. This is the exordium.
The poet ingeniouſly feigns, that his new monaſtic order conſiſts of the moſt eminent nobility and gentry of both ſexes, who inhabit the monaſteries aſſigned to it promiſcu⯑ouſly; and that no perſon is excluded from this eſtabliſh⯑ment who can ſupport the rank of a gentleman. They are bound by their ſtatutes to live in perpetual idleneſs and lux⯑ury: and the ſatyriſt refers them for a pattern or rule of prac⯑tice in theſe important articles, to the monaſteries of Sem⯑pringham in Lincolnſhire, Beverley in Yorkſhire, the Knights Hoſpitalers, and many other religious orders then flouriſh⯑ing in England i.
When we conſider the feudal manners, and the magnifi⯑cence of our Norman anceſtors, their love of military glory, the enthuſiaſm with which they engaged in the cruſades, and the wonders to which they muſt have been familiariſed from thoſe eaſtern enterpriſes, we naturally ſuppoſe, what will hereafter be more particularly proved, that their retinues [38] abounded with minſtrels and harpers, and that their chief entertainment was to liſten to the recital of romantic and martial adventures. But I have been much diſappointed in my ſearches after the metrical tales which muſt have pre⯑vailed in their times. Moſt of thoſe old heroic ſongs are periſhed, together with the ſtately caſtles in whoſe halls they were ſung. Yet they are not ſo totally loſt as we may be apt to imagine. Many of them ſtill partly exiſt in the old Engliſh metrical romances, which will be mentioned in their proper places; yet diveſted of their original form, poliſhed in their ſtyle, adorned with new incidents, ſucceſſively mo⯑derniſed by repeated tranſcription and recitation, and retain⯑ing little more than the outlines of the original compoſition. This has not been the caſe of the legendary and other reli⯑gious poems written ſoon after the conqueſt, manuſcripts of which abound in our libraries. From the nature of their ſubject they were leſs popular and common; and being leſs frequently recited, became leſs liable to perpetual innovation or alteration.
The moſt antient Engliſh metrical romance which I can diſcover, is entitled the GESTE OF KING HORN. It was evi⯑dently written after the cruſades had begun, is mentioned by Chaucer k, and probably ſtill remains in its original ſtate. I will firſt give the ſubſtance of the ſtory, and afterwards add ſome ſpecimens of the compoſition. But I muſt premiſe, that this ſtory occurs in very old French metre in the manu⯑ſcripts of the Britiſh Muſeum l, ſo that probably it is a tranſlation: a circumſtance which will throw light on an argument purſued hereafter, proving that moſt of our me⯑trical romances are tranſlated from the French.
Mury, king of the Saracens, lands in the kingdom of Sud⯑dene, where he kills the king named Allof. The queen, Godylt, eſcapes; but Mury ſeizes on her ſon Horne, a beautiful [39] youth aged fi [...]teen years, and puts him into a galley, with two of his play-fellows, Achulph and Fykenyld: the veſſel being driven on the coaſt of the kingdom of Weſt⯑neſſe, the young prince is found by Aylmar king of that country, brought to court, and delivered to Athelbrus his ſteward, to be educated in hawking, harping, tilting, and other courtly accompliſhments. Here the princeſs Rymenild falls in love with him, declares her paſſion, and is betrothed. Horne, in conſequence of this engagement, leaves the princeſs for ſeven years; to demonſtrate, according to the ritual of chivalry, that by ſeeking and accompliſhing dan⯑gerous enterpriſes he deſerved her affection. He proves a moſt valorous and invincible knight: and at the end of ſeven years, having killed king Mury, recovered his father's king⯑dom, and atchieved many ſignal exploits, recovers the prin⯑ceſs Rymenild from the hands of his treacherous knight and companion Fykenyld; carries her in triumph to his own country, and there reigns with her in great ſplendor and proſperity. The poem itſelf begins and proceeds thus:
But I haſten to that part of the ſtory where prince Horne appears at the court of the king of Weſtneſſe.
At length the princeſs finds ſhe has been deceived, the ſteward is ſeverely reprimanded, and prince Horne is brought to her chamber; when, ſays the poet,
It is the force of the ſtory in theſe pieces that chiefly en⯑gages our attention. The minſtrels had no idea of conduct⯑ing and deſcribing a delicate ſituation. The general manners were groſs, and the arts of writing unknown. Yet this ſimplicity ſometimes pleaſes more than the moſt artificial touches. In the mean time, the pictures of antient manners preſented by theſe early writers, ſtrongly intereſt the ima⯑gination: eſpecially as having the ſame uncommon merit with the pictures of manners in Homer, that of being founded in truth and reality, and actually painted from the life. To talk of the groſſneſs and abſurdity of ſuch manners is little to the purpoſe; the poet is only concerned in the juſtneſs and faithfulneſs of the repreſentation.
SECT. II.
[43]HITHERTO we have been engaged in examining the ſtate of our poetry from the conqueſt to the year 1200, or rather afterwards. It will appear to have made no very rapid improvement from that period. Yet as we proceed, we ſhall find the language loſing much of its antient barba⯑riſm and obſcurity, and approaching more nearly to the dialect of modern times.
In the latter end of the reign of Henry the third, a poem occurs, the date of which may be determined with ſome degree of certainty. It is a ſatirical ſong, or ballad, written by one of the adherents of Simon de Montfort earl of Lei⯑ceſter, a powerful baron, ſoon after the battle of Lewes, which was fought in the year 1264, and proved very fatal to the intereſts of the king. In this deciſive action, Richard king of the Romans, his brother Henry the third, and prince Edward, with many others of the royal party, were taken priſoners.
Theſe popular rhymes had probably no ſmall influence in encouraging Leiceſter's partiſans, and diffuſing his fc⯑tion. There is ſome humour in imagining that Richard ſuppoſed the windmill to which he retreated, to be a forti⯑fication; and that he believed the ſails of it to be military engines. In the manuſcript from which this ſpecimen is tran⯑ſcribed, immediately follows a ſong in French, ſeemingly written by the ſame poet, on the battle of Eveſham fought the following year; in which Leiceſter was killed, and his rebellious barons defeated y. Our poet looks upon his hero as a martyr: and particularly laments the loſs of Henry his ſon, and Hugh le Deſpenſer juſtici [...]ry of England. He concludes with an Engliſh ſtanza, much in the ſtyle and ſpirit of thoſe juſt quoted.
A learned and ingenious writer, in a work which places the ſtudy of the law in a new light, and proves it to be an entertaining hiſtory of manners, has obſerved, that this ballad on Richard of Alemaigne probably occaſioned a ſtatute againſt libels in the year 1275, under the title, ‘"Againſt ſlanderous reports, or tales to cauſe diſcord betwixt king and people z."’ That this ſpirit was growing to an extra⯑vagance which deſerved to be checked, we ſhall have occaſion to bring further proofs.
I muſt not paſs over the reign of Henry the third, who died in the year 1272, without obſerving, that this monarch [47] entertained in his court a poet with a certain ſalary, whoſe name was Henry de Avranches a. And although this poet was a Frenchman, and moſt probably wrote in French, yet this firſt inſtance of an officer who was afterwards, yet with ſufficient impropriety, denominated a poet laureate in the Engliſh court, deſervedly claims particular notice in the courſe of theſe annals. He is called Maſter Henry the Verſi⯑fier b: which appellation perhaps implies a different cha⯑racter from the royal Minſtrel or Joculator. The king's treaſurers are ordered to pay this Maſter Henry one hundred ſhillings, which I ſuppoſe to have been a year's ſtipend, in the year 1251 c. And again the ſame precept occurs under the year 1249 d. Our maſter Henry, it ſeems, had in ſome of his verſes reflected on the ruſticity of the Corniſh men. This inſult was reſented in a Latin ſatire now remaining, written by Michael Blaunpayne, a native of Cornwall, and recited by the author in the preſence of Hugh abbot of Weſtminſter, Hugh de Mortimer o [...]icial of the archbiſhop of Canterbury, the biſhop elect of Wincheſter, and the biſhop of Rocheſter e. While we are ſpeaking of the Verſifier [48] of Henry the third, it will not be foreign to add, that in the thirty-ſixth year of the ſame king, forty ſhillings and one pipe of wine were given to Richard the king's harper, and one pipe of wine to Beatrice his wife e. But why this gratuity of a pipe of wine ſhould alſo be made to the wife, as well as to the huſband, who from his profeſſion was a genial cha⯑racter, appears problematical according to our preſent ideas.
The firſt poet whoſe name occurs in the reign of Edward the firſt, and indeed in theſe annals, is Robert of Gloceſter, a monk of the abbey of Gloceſter. He has left a poem o [...] conſiderable length, which is a hiſtory of England in verſe, from Brutus to the reign of Edward the firſt. It was evi⯑dently written after the year 1278, as the poet mentions king Arthur's ſumptuous tomb, erected in that year before the high altar of Glaſtenbury church f: and he declares him⯑ſelf a living witneſs of the rema [...]kably diſmal weather which diſtinguiſhed the day on which the battle of Eveſham above⯑mentioned was fought, in the year 1265 g. From theſe and other circumſtances this piece appears to have been compoſed about the year 1280. It is exhibited in the manuſcripts, is cited by many antiquaries, and printed by Hearne, in the Alexandrine meaſure: but with equal probability might have been written in four-lined ſtanzas. This rhyming chronicle is totally deſtitute of art or imagination. The author has cloathed the fables of Geoffrey of Monmouth in rhyme, which have often a more poetical air in Geoffrey's proſe. The [49] language is not much more eaſy or intelligible than that of many of the Norman Saxon poems quoted in the preceding ſec⯑tion: it is full of Saxoniſms, which indeed abound, more or leſs, in every writer before Gower and Chaucer. But this ob⯑ſcurity is perhaps owing to the weſtern dialect, in which our monk of Gloceſter was educated. Provincial barbariſms are naturally the growth of extreme counties, and of ſuch as are ſituated at a diſtance from the metropolis: and it is probable, that the Saxon heptarchy, which conſiſted of a cluſter of ſeven independent ſtates, contributed to produce as many different provincial dialects. In the mean time it is to be conſidered, that writers of all ages and languages have their affectations and ſingularities, which occaſion in each a peculiar phraſeology.
Robert of Glouceſter thus deſcribes the ſports and ſolem⯑nities which followed king Arthur's coronation.
Many of theſe lines are literally tranſlated from Geoffry of Monmouth. In king Arthur's battle with the giant at [51] Barbesfleet, there are no marks of Gothic painting. But there is an effort at poetry in the deſcription of the giant's fall.
That is, ‘"This cruel giant yelled ſo horribly, and ſo vehe⯑ment was his fall, that he fell down like an oak cut through at the bottom, and all the hill ſhook while he fell."’ But this ſtroke is copied from Geoffry of Monmouth; who tells the ſame miraculous ſtory, and in all the pomp with which it was perhaps dreſſed up by his favourite fablers. ‘"Exclamavit vero inviſus ille; et velut quercus ventorum viribus eradi⯑cata, cum maximo ſonitu corruit."’ It is difficult to determine which is moſt blameable, the poetical hiſtorian, or the pro⯑ſaic poet.
It was a tradition invented by the old fablers, that giants brought the ſtones of Stonehenge from the moſt ſequeſtered deſerts of Africa, and placed them in Ireland; that every ſtone was waſhed with juices of herbs, and con⯑tained a medical power; and that Merlin the magician, at the requeſt of king Arthur, tranſported them from Ireland, and erected them in circles on the plain of Ameſbury, as a ſepulchral monument for the Britons treacherouſly ſlain by Hengiſt. This fable is thus delivered, without decoration, by Robert of Gloceſter.
If any thing engages our attention in this paſſage, it is the wildneſs of the fiction; in which however the poet had no ſhare.
I will here add Arthur's intrigue with Ygerne.
In the latter end of the reign of Edward the firſt, many officers of the French king having extorted large ſums of [57] money from the citizens of Bruges in Flanders, were mur⯑thered: and an engagement ſucceeding, the French army, commanded by the count du Saint Pol, was defeated; upon which the king of France, who was Philip the Fair, ſent a ſtrong body of troops, under the conduct of the count de Artois, againſt the Flemings: he was killed, and the French were almoſt all cut to pieces. On this occaſion the follow⯑ing ballad was made in the year 1301 m.
Theſe verſes ſhew the familiarity with which the affairs of France were known in England, and diſplay the diſpo⯑ſition of the Engliſh towards the French, at this period. It [58] It appears from this and previous inſtances, that political bal⯑lads, I mean ſuch as were the vehicles of political ſatire, prevailed much among our early anceſtors. About the pre⯑ſent era, we meet with a ballad complaining of the exhor⯑bitant fees extorted, and the numerous taxes levied, by the king's officers o. There is a libel remaining, written indeed in French Alexandrines, on the commiſſion of trayl-baſton p, or the juſtices ſo denominated by Edward the firſt, during his abſence in the French and Scotch wars, about the year 1306. The author names ſome of the juſtices or commiſ⯑ſioners, now not eaſily diſcoverable: and ſays, that he ſerved the king both in peace and war in Flanders, Gaſcony, and Scotland q. There is likewiſe a ballad againſt the Scots, trai⯑tors to Edward the firſt, and taken priſoners at the battles of Dunbar and Kykenclef, in 1305, and 1306 r. The licen⯑tiouſneſs of their rude manners was perpetually breaking out in theſe popular paſquins, although this ſpecies of pe⯑tulance uſually belongs to more poliſhed times.
Nor were they leſs dexterous than daring in publiſhing their ſatires to advantage, although they did not enjoy the many conveniencies which modern improvements have afforded for the circulation of public abuſe. In the reign of Henry the ſixth, to purſue the topic a little lower, we find a ballad of this ſpecies ſtuck on the gates of the royal palace, ſeverely reflecting on the king and his counſellors then ſitting in par⯑liament. This piece is preſerved in the Aſhmolean muſeum, with the following Latin title prefixed. ‘"Copia ſcedul [...]e valvis domini regis exiſtentis in parliamento ſuo tento apud Weſtmonaſ⯑terium menſe marcii anno regni Henrici ſexti viceſimo octavo."’ But the antient ballad was often applied to better purpoſes: and it appears from a valuable collection of theſe little pieces, [59] lately publiſhed by my ingenious friend and fellow-labourer doctor Percy, in how much more ingenuous a ſtrain they have tranſmitted to poſterity the praiſes of knightly he⯑roiſm, the marvels of romantic fiction, and the complaints of love.
At the cloſe of the reign of Edward the firſt, and in the year 1303, a poet occurs named Robert Mannyng, but more commonly called Robert de Brunne. He was a Gilbertine monk in the monaſtery of Brunne, or Bourne, near Depyng in Lincolnſhire: but he had been before profeſſed in the priory of Sixhille, a houſe of the ſame order, and in the ſame county. He was merely a tranſlator. He tranſlated into Engliſh metre, or rather paraphraſed, a French book, written by Groſthead biſhop of Lincoln, entitled, MANUEL PECHE, or MANUEL de PECHE, that is, the MANUAL OF SINS. This tranſlation was never printed s. It is a long work, and treats of the decalogue, and the ſeven deadly ſins, which are illuſtrated with many legendary ſtories. This is the title of the tranſlator. ‘"Here bygynneth the boke that men clepyn in Frenſhe MANUEL PECHE, the which boke made yn Frenſhe Robert Grooſteſte byſhop of Lyncoln."’ From the Prologue, among other circumſtances, it appears that Robert de Brunne deſigned this performance to be ſung to the harp at public entertainments, and that it was written or begun in the year 1303 t.
[61] From the work itſelf I am chiefly induced to give the fol⯑lowing ſpecimen; as it contains an anecdote relating to biſhop Groſthead his author, who will again be mentioned, and on that account.
But Robert de Brunne's largeſt work is a metrical chro⯑nicle of England k. The former part, from Aeneas to the death of Cadwallader, is tranſlated from an old French poet called MAISTER WACE or GASSE, who manifeſtly copied Geof⯑fry of Monmouth l, in a poem commonly entitled ROMAN DE ROIS D'ANGLETERRE. It is eſteemed one of the oldeſt of the French romances; and begun to be written by Euſtace, ſometimes called Euſtache, Wiſtace, or Huiſtace, who finiſhed his part under the title of BRUT D'ANGLETERRE, in the year 1155. Hence Robert de Brunne, ſomewhat in⯑accurately, calls it ſimply the BRUT m. This romance was [63] ſoon afterwards continued to William Rufus, by Robert Wace or Vace, Gaſſe or Gace, a native of Jerſey, educated at Caen, canon of Bayeux, and chaplain to Henry the ſecond, under the title of LE ROMAN LE ROU ET LES VIES DES DUCS DE NORMANDIE, yet ſometimes preſerving its original one, in the year 1160 n. Thus both parts were blended, and became one work. Among the royal manuſcripts in the Britiſh Muſeum it is thus entitled: ‘"LE BRUT, ke maiſtre Wace tranſlata de Latin en Franceis de tutt les Reis de Brit⯑taigne o."’ That is, from the Latin proſe hiſtory of Geoffry of Monmouth. And that maſter Wace aimed only at the merit of a tranſlator, appears from his exordial verſes.
Otherwiſe we might have ſuſpected that the authors drew their materials from the old fabulous Armoric manuſcript, which is ſaid to have been Geoffry's original.
[64] Al [...]hough this romance, in its antient and early manu⯑ſcripts, has conſtantly paſſed under the name of its finiſher, Wace; yet the accurate Fauchett cites it by the name of its firſt author Euſtace p. And at the ſame time it is extraor⯑dinary, that Robert de Brunne, in his Prologue, ſhould not once mention the name of Euſtace, as having any concern in it: ſo ſoon was the name of the beginner ſuperſeded by that of the continuator. An ingenious French antiquary very juſtly ſuppoſes, that Wace took many of his deſcrip⯑tions from that invaluable and ſingular monument the Tapeſtry of the Norman conqueſt, preſerved in the treaſury of the ca⯑thedral of Bayeux q, and lately engraved and explained in the learned doctor Du Carell's Anglo-Norman ANTIQUITIES. Lord Lyttleton has quoted this romance, and ſhewn that im⯑portant facts and curious illuſtrations of hiſtory may be drawn from ſuch obſolete but authentic reſources r.
The meaſure uſed by Robert de Brunne, in his tranſlation of the former part of our French chronicle or romance, is exactly like that of his original. Thus the Prologue.
The ſecond part of Robert de Brunne's CHRONICLE, be⯑ginning from Cadwallader, and ending with Edward the firſt, is tranſlated, in great meaſure, from the ſecond part of a French metrical chronicle, written in five books, by Peter Langtoft, an Auguſtine canon of the monaſtery of Brid⯑lington in Yorkſhire, who wrote not many years before his tranſlator. This is mentioned in the Prologue preceding the ſecond part.
As Langtoft had written his French poem in Alexan⯑drines w, the tranſlator, Robert de Brunne, has followed him, the Prologue excepted, in uſing the double diſtich for one line, after the manner of Robert of Glouceſter. As in the firſt part he copied the metre of his author Wace. But I will exhibit a ſpecimen from both parts. In the firſt, he gives [67] us this dialogue between Merlin's mother and king Vortigern, from Maſter Wace.
The following, extracted from the ſame part, is the ſpeech of the Romans to the Britons, after the former had built a wall againſt the Picts, and were leaving Britain.
Vortigern king of the Britons, is thus deſcribed meeting the beautiful princeſs Rouwen, daughter of Hengiſt, the Roſamond [69] of the Saxon ages, at a feaſt of waſſaile. It is a cu⯑rious picture of the gallantry of the times.
In the ſecond part, copied from Peter Langtoft, the at⯑tack of Richard the firſt, on a caſtle held by the Saracens, is thus deſcribed.
From theſe paſſages it appears, that Robert of Brunne has ſcarcely more poetry than Robert of Gloceſter. He has however taken care to acquaint his readers, that he avoided [73] high deſcription, and that ſort of phraſeology which was then uſed by the minſtrels and harpers: that he rather aimed to give information than pleaſure, and that he was more ſtudious of truth than ornament. As he intended his chronicle to be ſung, at leaſt by parts, at public feſtivals, he found it expedient to apologiſe for theſe deficiencies in the prologue; as he had partly done before in his prologue to the MANUAL OF SINS.
He next mentions ſeveral ſorts of verſe, or proſody; which were then faſhionable among the minſtrels, and have been long ſince unknown.
He adds, that the old ſtories of chivalry had been ſo diſguiſed by foreign terms, by additions and alterations, that they [74] were now become unintelligible to a common audience: and particularly, that the tale of SIR TRISTRAM, the nobleſt of all, was much changed from the original compoſition of its firſt author THOMAS.
On this account, he ſays, he was perſuaded by his friends to write his chronicle in a more popular and eaſy ſtyle, that would be better underſtood.
Erceldoune and Kendale are mentioned, in ſome of theſe lines of Brunne, as old romances or popular tales. Of the latter I can diſcover no traces in our antient literature. As to the former, Thomas Erceldoun, or Aſhelington, is ſaid to have written Prophecies, like thoſe of Merlin. Leland, from the Scalae Chronicon c, ſays, that ‘"William Banaſtre d, and [76] Thomas Erceldoune, ſpoke words yn figure as were the prophecies of Merlin e."’ In the library of Lincoln cathe⯑dral, there is a metrical romance entitled, THOMAS OF ER⯑SELDOWN, which begins with the uſual addreſs, ‘Lordynges both great and ſmall.’ In the Bodleian library, among the theological works of John Lawern, monk of Worceſter, and ſtudent in theology at Oxford, about the year 1448, written with his own hand, a fragment of an Engliſh poem occurs, which begins thus:
In the Britiſh Muſeum a manuſcript Engliſh poem occurs, with this French title prefixed, ‘"La Counteſſe de Dunbar, demanda a Thomas Eſſedoune quant la guere d' Eſcoce prendret fyn g."’ This was probably our propheſier Tho⯑mas of Erceldown. One of his predictions is mentioned in an antient Scots poem entitled, A NEW YEAR'S GIFT, writ⯑ten in the year 1562, by Alexander Scott h. One Thomas Leirmouth, or Rymer, was alſo a prophetic bard, and lived at Erſlingtoun, ſometimes perhaps pronounced Erſeldoun. [77] This is therefore probably the ſame perſon. One who per⯑ſonates him, ſays,
He has left vaticinal rhymes, in which he predicted the union of Scotland with England, about the year 1279 i. For⯑dun mentions ſeveral of his prophecies concerning the future ſtate of Scotland k.
Our author, Robert de Brunne, alſo tranſlated into Engliſh rhymes the treatiſe of cardinal Bonaventura, his cotemporary l, De coena et paſſione domini et poenis S. Mariae Virginis, with the following title. ‘"Medytaciuns of the Soper of our Lorde Jheſu, and alſo of hys Paſſyun, and eke of the Peynes of hys ſwete Modyr mayden Marye, the whyche made yn Latyn Bonaventure Cardynall m."’ But I forbear to give further extracts from this writer, who appears to have poſ⯑ſeſſed much more induſtry than genius, and cannot at pre⯑ſent be read with much pleaſure. Yet it ſhould be remem⯑bered, that even ſuch a writer as Robert de Brunne, uncouth and unpleaſing as he naturally ſeems, and chiefly employed in turning the theology of his age into rhyme, contributed to form a ſtyle, to teach expreſſion, and to poliſh his native tongue. In the infancy of language and compoſition, no⯑thing is wanted but writers: at that period even the moſt artleſs have their uſe.
[78] Robert Groſthead, biſhop of Lincoln n, who died in 1253, is ſaid in ſome verſes of Robert de Brunne, quoted above, to have been fond of the metre and muſic of the minſtrels. He was moſt attached to the French minſtrels, in whoſe lan⯑guage he has left a poem, never printed, of ſome length. This was probably tranſlated into Engliſh rhyme about the reign of Edward the firſt. Nor is it quite improbable, if the tranſlation was made at this period, that the tranſlator was Robert de Brunne; eſpecially as he tranſlated another of Groſthead's pieces. It is called by Leland Chateau d'Amour o. But in one of the Bodleian manuſcripts of this book we have the following title, Romance par Meſtre Robert Groſſeteſte p. In another it is called, Ce eſt la vie de D. Jhu de ſa humanite fet a ordine de Saint Robert Groſſeteſte ke fut eveque de Nichole q. And in this copy, a very curious apology to the clergy is prefixed to the poem, for the language in which it is writ⯑ten r. ‘"Et quamvis lingua romana [romance] coram CLE⯑RICIS SAPOREM SUAVITATIS non habeat, tamen pro laicis qui minus intelligunt opuſculum illud aptum eſt s."’ This piece profeſſes to treat of the creation, the redemption, the day of judgment, the joys of heaven, and the torments of hell: but the whole is a religious allegory, and under the ideas of chivalry the fundamental articles of chriſtian belief are repreſented. It has the air of a ſyſtem of divinity written [79] by a troubadour. The poet, in deſcribing the advent of Chriſt, ſuppoſes that he entered into a magnificent caſtle, which is the body of the immaculate virgin. The ſtructure of this caſtle is conceived with ſome imagination, and drawn with the pencil of romance. The poem begins with theſe lines.
But I haſten to the tranſlation, which is more immediately connected with our preſent ſubject, and has this title. ‘"Her bygenet a tretys that ys yclept CASTEL OF LOVE that biſcop Groſteyzt made ywis for lewde mennes byhove t."’ Then follows the prologue or introduction.
But the following are the moſt poetical paſſages of this poem.
[85] It was undoubtedly a great impediment to the cultivation and progreſſive improvement of the Engliſh language at theſe early periods, that the beſt authors choſe to write in French. Many of Robert Groſthead's pieces are indeed in Latin; yet where the ſubject was popular, and not imme⯑diately addreſſed to learned readers, he adopted the Romance or French language, in preference to his native Engliſh. Of this, as we have already ſeen, his MANUEL PECHE, and his CHATEAU D' AMOUR, are ſufficient proofs, both in proſe and verſe: and his example and authority muſt have had conſi⯑derable influence in encouraging this practice. Peter Lang⯑toft, our Auguſtine canon of Bridlington, not only compiled the large chronicle of England, above recited, in French; but even tranſlated Herbert Boſcam's Latin Life of Thomas of Beckett into French rhymes c. John Hoveden, a native of London, doctor of divinity, and chaplain to queen Elea⯑nor mother of Edward the firſt, wrote in French rhymes a book entitled, Roſarium de Nativitate, Paſſione, Aſcenſione, Jheſu Chriſti d. Various other proofs have before occurred. Lord Lyttelton quotes from the Lambeth library a manuſcript poem in French or Norman verſe on the ſubject of king Der⯑mod's expulſion from Ireland, and the recovery of his king⯑dom e. I could mention many others. Anonymous French [86] pieces both in proſe and verſe, and written about this time, are innumerable in our manuſcript repoſitories f. Yet this faſhion proceeded rather from neceſſity and a principle of convenience, than from affectation. The vernacular Engliſh, as I have before remarked, was rough and unpoliſhed: and al⯑though theſe writers poſſeſſed but few ideas of taſte and ele⯑gance, they embraced a foreign tongue, almoſt equally familiar, and in which they could convey their ſentiments with greater eaſe, grace, and propriety. It ſhould alſo be conſidered, that our moſt eminent ſcholars received a part of their education at the univerſity of Paris. Another, and a very material circ [...]m⯑ſtance, concurred to countenance this faſhionable practice of compoſing in French. It procured them readers of rank and diſtinction. The Engliſh court, for more than two hundred years after the conqueſt, was totally French: and our kings, either from birth, kindred, or marriage, and from a perpe⯑tual intercourſe, ſeem to have been more cloſely connected with France than with England. It was however fortunate that theſe French pieces were written, as ſome of them met [87] with their tranſlators: who perhaps unable to aſpire to the praiſe of original writers, at leaſt by this means contributed to adorn their native tongue: and who very probably would not have written at all, had not original writers, I mean their cotemporaries who wrote in French, furniſhed them with models and materials.
Hearne, to whoſe diligence even the poetical antiquarian is much obliged, but whoſe conjectures are generally wrong, imagines, that the old Engliſh metrical romance, called RY⯑CHARDE CUER DE LYON, was written by Robert de Brunne. It is at leaſt probable, that the leiſure of monaſtic life pro⯑duced many rhymers. From proofs here given we may fairly conclude, that the monks often wrote for the minſtrels: and although our Gilbertine brother of Brunne choſe to relate true ſtories in plain language, yet it is reaſonable to ſuppoſe, that many of our antient tales in verſe containing fictitious adventures, were written, although not invented, in the reli⯑gious houſes. The romantic hiſtory of Guy earl of Warwick, is expreſſly ſaid, on good authority, to have been written by Walter of Exeter, a Franciſcan Friar of Carocus in Cornwall, about the year 1292 g. The libraries of the monaſteries were full of romances. Bevis of Southampton, in French, was in the [88] library of the abbey of Leiceſter h. In that of the abbey of Glaſtonbury, we find Liber de Excidio Trojae, Geſta Ricardi Regis, and Geſta Alexandri Regis, in the year 1247 i. Theſe were ſome of the moſt favorite ſubjects of romance, as I ſhall ſhew here⯑after. In a catalogue of the library of the abbey of Peterborough are recited, Amys and Amelion k, Sir Triſtram, Guy de Burgoyne, and Geſta Oſuelis l, all in French: together with Merlin's Pro⯑phecies, Turpin's Charlemagne, and the Deſtruction of Troy m. Among the books given to Wincheſter college by the foun⯑der William of Wykeham, a prelate of high rank, about the year 1387, we have Chronicon Trojae n. In the library of Windſor college, in the reign of Henry the eighth, were diſcovered in the midſt of miſſals, pſalters, and homilies, Duo libri Gallici de Romances, de quibus unus liber de ROSE, et alius difficilis materiae o. This is the language of the king's commiſſioners, who ſearched the archives of the college: the firſt of theſe two French romances is perhaps John de Meun's Roman de la Roſe. A friar, in Pierce Plowman's Vi⯑ſions, is ſaid to be much better acquainted with the Rimes of [89] Robin Hood, and Randal of Cheſter, than with his Pater-noſter p. The monks, who very naturally ſought all opportunities of amuſement in their retired and confined ſituations, were fond of admitting the minſtrels to their feſtivals; and were hence familiariſed to romantic ſtories. Seventy ſhillings were expended on minſtrels, who accompanied their ſongs with the harp, at the feaſt of the inſtallation of Ralph abbot of Saint Auguſtin's at Canterbury, in the year 1309. At this mag⯑nificent ſolemnity, ſix thouſand gueſts were preſent in and about the hall of the abbey q. It was not deemed an occur⯑rence unworthy to be recorded, that when Adam de Orleton, biſhop of Wincheſter, viſited his cathedral priory of Saint Swithin in that city, a minſtrel named Herbert was intro⯑duced, who ſung the Song of Colbrond a Daniſh giant, and the tale of Queen Emma delivered from the plough-ſhares, in the hall of the prior Alexander de Herriard, in the year 1338. I will give this very curious article, as it appears in an an⯑tient regiſter of the priory. ‘"Et cantabat Joculator quidam nomine Herebertus CANTICUM Colbrondi, necnon Geſtum Emme regine a judicio ignis liberate, in aula prioris r."’ In an an⯑nual accompt-roll of the Auguſtine priory of Biceſter in Oxfordſhire, for the year 1431, the following entries relating to this ſubject occur, which I chuſe to exhibit in the words of the original. ‘"DONA PRIORIS. Et in datis cuidam cithari⯑zatori in die ſancti Jeronimi, viii. d.—Et in datis alt [...]ri citharizatori [90] in ffeſto Apoſtolorum Simonis et Jude cognomine Hendy, xii d.—Et in datis cuidam minſtrallo domini le Talbot infra natale domini, xii. d.—Et in datis miniſtrallis domini le Straunge in die Epiphanie, xx. d.—Et in datis duobus mi⯑niſtrallis domini Lovell in craſtino S. Marci evangeliſte, xvi. d.—Et in datis miniſtrallis ducis Glo [...]eſtrie in ffeſto nativitatis beate Marie, iii s. iv d."’ I muſt add, as it likewiſe paints the manners of the monks, ‘"Et in datis cuidam Urſario, iiii d. s"’ In the prior's accounts of the Auguſtine canons of Maxtoke in Warwickſhire, of various years in the reign of Henry the ſixth, one of the ſtyles, or general heads, is DE JOCULATORIBUS ET MIMIS. I will, without apology, produce ſome of the particular articles; not diſtinguiſhing between Mimi, Joculatores, Jocatores, Luſores, and Cithariſtae: who all ſeem alternately, and at different times, to have exerciſed the ſame arts of popular entertainment. ‘"Jocu⯑latori in ſeptimana S. Michaelis, iv d.—Cithariſte tempore na⯑talis domini et aliis jocatoribus, iv d.—Mimis de Solihull, vi d.—Mimis de Coventry, xx d.—Mimo domini Ferrers, vi d.—Luſoribus de Eton, viii d.—Luſoribus de Coventry, viii d.—Luſoribus de Daventry, xii d.—Mimis de Coventry, xii d.—Mimis domini de Aſteley, xii d.—Item iiii. mimis domini de Warewyck, x d.—Mimo ceco, ii d.—Sex mimis domini de Clynton.—Duobus Mimis de Rugeby, x d.—Cuidam cithariſte, vi d.—Mimis domini de Aſteley, xx d.—Cuidam cithariſte, vi d.—Cithariſte de Coventry, vi. d.—Duobus cithariſtis de Coventry, viii d.—Mimis de Rugeby, viii d.—Mimis domini de Buckeridge, xx d.—Mimis domini de Stafford, ii s.—Lu⯑ſoribus de Coleſhille, viii d. t"’ Here we may obſerve, that [91] the minſtrels of the nobility, in whoſe families they were conſtantly retained, travelled about the county to the neigh⯑bouring monaſteries; and that they generally received better gratuities for theſe occaſional performances than the others. Solihull, Rugby, Coleſhill, Eton, or Nun-Eton, and Co⯑ventry, are all towns ſituated at no great diſtance from the priory u. Nor muſt I omit that two minſtrels from Coven⯑try made part of the feſtivity at the conſecration of John, prior of this convent, in the year 1432, viz. ‘"Dat. duobus mimis de Coventry in die conſecrationis prioris, xii d. w"’ Nor is [92] it improbable, that ſome of our greater monaſteries kept minſtrels of their own in regular pay. So early as the year 1180, in the reign of Henry the ſecond, Jeffrey the harper received a corrody, or annuity, from the Benedictine abbey of Hide near Wincheſter x; undoubtedly on condition that he ſhould ſerve the monks in the profeſſion of a harper on public occaſions. The abbies of Conway and Stratflur in Wales reſpectively maintained a bard y: and the Welſh mo⯑naſteries in general were the grand repoſitories of the poetry of the Britiſh bards z.
In the ſtatutes of New-college at Oxford, given about the year 1380, the founder biſhop William of Wykeham orders his ſcholars, for their recreation on feſtival days in the hall after dinner and ſupper, to entertain themſelves with ſongs, and other diverſions conſiſtent with decency: and to recite poems, chronicles of kingdoms, the wonders of the world, together with the like compoſitions, not miſbecoming the clerical character. I will tranſcribe his words. ‘"Quando ob dei reverentiam aut ſue matris, vel alterius fancti cujuſ⯑cunque, tempore yemali, ignis in aula ſociis miniſtratur; tunc ſcolaribus et ſociis poſt tempus prandii aut cene, li⯑ceat gracia recreationis, in aula, in Cantilenis et aliis ſo⯑laciis honeſtis, moram facere condecentem; et Poemata, regnorum Chronicas, et mundi hujus Mirabilia, ac cetera [93] que ſtatum clericalem condecorant, ſerioſius pertractare a."’ The latter part of this injunction ſeems to be an explication of the former: and on the whole it appears, that the Canti⯑lenae which the ſcholars ſhould ſing on theſe occaſions, were a ſort of Poemata, or poetical Chronicles, containing general hiſtories of kingdoms b. It is natural to conclude, that they preferred pieces of Engliſh hiſtory: and among Hearne's manuſcripts I have diſcovered ſome fragments on vellum c, containing metrical chronicles of our kings; which, from the nature of the compoſition ſeem to have been uſed for this purpoſe, and anſwer our idea of theſe general Chronicae regnorum. Hearne ſuppoſed them to have been written about the time of Richard the firſt d: but I rather aſſign them to the reign of Edward the firſt, who died in the year 1307. But the reader ſhall judge. The following fragment begins abruptly with ſome rich preſents which king Athel⯑ſtan received from Charles the third, king of France: a nail which pierced our Saviour's feet on the croſs, a ſpear with which Charlemagne fought againſt the Saracens and which ſome ſuppoſed to be the ſpear which pierced our Saviour's ſide, a part of the holy croſs encloſed in cryſtal, three of the thorns from the crown on our Saviour's head, and a crown formed entirely of precious ſtones, which wer [...] endued with a myſtical power of reconciling enemies.
* * *
* * *
Although we have taken our leave of Robert de Brunne, yet as the ſubject is remarkable, and affords a ſtriking por⯑traiture of antient manners, I am tempted to tranſcribe that chronicler's deſcription of the preſents received by king Athelſtane from the king of France; eſpecially as it contains ſome new circumſtances, and ſupplies the defects of our fragment. It is from his verſion of Peter Langtoft's chro⯑nicle abovementioned.
Another of theſe fragments, evidently of the ſame com⯑poſition, ſeems to have been an introduction to the whole. It begins with the martyrdom of ſaint Alban, and paſſes on to the introduction of Waſſail, and to the names and diviſion of England.
* * *
As to the Mirabilia Mundi, mentioned in the ſtatutes of New College at Oxford, in conjunction with theſe Poemata [101] and Regnorum Chronicae, the immigrations of the Arabians into Europe and the cruſades produced numberleſs accounts, partly true and partly fabulous, of the wonders ſeen in the eaſtern countries; which falling into the hands of the monks, grew into various treatiſes, under the title of Mira⯑bilia Mundi. There were alſo ſome profeſſed travellers into the Eaſt in the dark ages, who ſurpriſed the weſtern world with their marvellous narratives, which could they have been contradicted would have been believed c. At the court of the grand Khan, perſons of all nations and religions, if they diſcovered any diſtinguiſhed degree of abilities, were kindly entertained and often preferred..
In the Bodleian library we have a ſuperb vellum manu⯑ſcript, decorated with antient deſcriptive paintings and illu⯑minations, entitled, Hiſtoire de Graunt Kaan et des MERVEILLES DU MONDE d. The ſame work is among the royal manu⯑ſcripts e. A Latin epiſtle, ſaid to be tranſlated from the Greek by Cornelius Nepos, is an extremely common manu⯑ſcript, entitled, De ſitu et Mirabilibus Indiae f. It is from [102] Alexander the Great to his preceptor Ariſtotle: and the Greek original was moſt probably drawn from ſome of the fabulous authors of Alexander's ſtory.
There is a manuſcript, containing La Chartre que Preſtre Jehan maunda a Fredewik l' Empereur DE MERVAILLES DE SA TERRE g. This was Frederick Barbaroſſa, emperor of Ger⯑many, or his ſucceſſor; both of whom were celebrated for their many ſucceſsful enterpriſes in the holy land, before the year 1230. Preſter John, a chriſtian, was emperor of India. I find another tract, DE MIRABILIBUS Terrae Sanctae h. A book of Sir John Mandeville, a famous traveller into the Eaſt about the year 1340, is under the title of Mirabilia Mundi i. His Itinerary might indeed have the ſame title k. An Engliſh title in the Cotton library is, ‘"The Voiage and Travailes of Sir John Maundevile knight, which treateth of the way to Hieruſaleme and of the MARVEYLES of Inde with other ilands and countryes."’ In the Cotton library there is a piece with the title, Sanctorum Loca, MIRA⯑BILIA MUNDI, &c l. Afterwards the wonders of other countries [103] were added: and when this ſort of reading began to grow faſhionable, Gyraldus Cambrenſis compoſed his book De MIRABILIBUS Hiberniae m. There is alſo another De MI⯑RABILIBUS Angliae n. At length the ſuperſtitious curioſity of the times was gratified with compilations under the compre⯑henſive title of MIRABILIA Hiberniae, Angliae, et Orientalis o. But enough has been ſaid of theſe infatuations. Yet the hiſtory of human credulity is a neceſſary ſpeculation to thoſe who trace the gradations of human knowledge. Let me add, that a ſpirit of rational enquiry into the topographical ſtate of foreign countries, the parent of commerce and of a thou⯑ſand improvements, took its riſe from theſe viſions.
I cloſe this ſection with an elegy on the death of king Ed⯑ward the firſt, who died in the year 1307.
That the pope ſhould here pronounce the funeral pane⯑gyric of Edward the firſt, is by no means ſurpriſing, if we conſider the predominant ideas of the age. And in the true ſpirit of theſe ideas, the poet makes this illuſtrious monarch's atchievements in the holy land, his principal and leading topic. But there is a particular circumſtance alluded to in [108] theſe ſtanzas, relating to the cruſading character of Edward, together with its conſequences, which needs explanation. Edward, in the decline of life, had vowed a ſecond expedi⯑tion to Jeruſalem: but finding his end approach, in his laſt moments he devoted the prodigious ſum of thirty thouſand pounds to provide one hundred and forty knights u, who ſhould carry his heart into Paleſtine. But this appointment of the dying king was never executed. Our elegiſt, and the chroniclers, impute the crime of witholding ſo pious a legacy to the advice of the king of France, whoſe daughter Iſabel was married to the ſucceeding king. But it is more probable to ſuppoſe, that Edward the ſecond, and his profligate mi⯑nion Piers Gaveſton, diſſipated the money in their luxurious and expenſive pleaſures.
SECT. III.
[109]WE have ſeen, in the preceding ſection, that the cha⯑racter of our poetical compoſition began to be changed about the reign of the firſt Edward: that either fictitious adventures were ſubſtituted by the minſtrels in the place of hiſtorical and traditionary facts, or reality diſguiſed by the miſrepreſentations of invention; and that a taſte for ornamental and even exotic expreſſion gradually prevailed over the rude ſimplicity of the native Engliſh phraſeology. This change, which with our language affected our poetry, had been growing for ſome time; and among other cauſes was occaſioned by the introduction and increaſe of the tales of chivalry.
The ideas of chivalry, in an imperfect degree, had been of old eſtabliſhed among the Gothic tribes. The faſhion of challenging to ſingle combat, the pride of ſe [...]king dangerous adventures, and the ſpirit of avenging and protecting the fair ſex, ſeem to have been peculiar to the northern nations in the moſt uncultivated ſtate of Europe. All theſe cuſtoms were afterwards encouraged and confirmed by correſponding circumſtances in the feudal conſtitution. At length the cruſades excited a new ſpirit of enterpriſe, and introduced into the courts and ceremonies of European princes a higher degree of ſplendor and parade, caught from the riches and magnificence of eaſtern cities a. Theſe oriental expeditions [110] eſtabliſhed a taſte for hyperbolical deſcription, and propagated an infinity of marvellous tales, which men returning from diſtant countries eaſily impoſed on credulous and ignorant minds. The unparalleled emulation with which the nations of chriſtendom univerſally embraced this holy cauſe, the pride with which emperors, kings, barons, earls, biſhops, and knights ſtrove to excel each other on this intereſting occaſion, not only in proweſs and heroiſm, but in ſumptuous equipages, gorgeous banners, armorial cogniſances, ſplendid pavilions, and other expenſive articles of a ſimilar nature, diffuſed a love of war, and a fondneſs for military pomp. Hence their very diverſions became warlike, and the martial enthuſiaſm of the times appeared in tilts and tournaments. Theſe practices and opinions co-operated with the kindred ſuperſtitions of dragons b, dwarfs, fairies, giants, and en⯑chanters, which the traditions of the Gothic ſcalders had already planted; and produced that extraordinary ſpecies of compoſition which has been called ROMANCE.
Before theſe expeditions into the eaſt became faſhionable, the principal and leading ſubjects of the old fablers were the atchievements of king Arthur with his knights of the round table, and of Charlemagne with his twelve peers. But in the romances written after the holy war, a new ſet of champions, of conqueſts and of countries, were intro⯑duced. Trebizonde took place of Rouncevalles, and Godfrey of Bulloigne, Solyman, Nouraddin, the caliphs, the ſoul⯑dans, and the cities of Aegypt and Syria, became the favou⯑rite topics. The troubadours of Provence, an idle and un⯑ſettled race of men, took up arms, and followed their barons [111] in prodigious multitudes to the conqueſt of Jeruſalem. They made a conſiderable part of the houſhold of the nobility of France. Louis the ſeventh, king of France, not only en⯑tertained them at his court very liberally, but commanded a conſiderable company of them into his retinue, when he took ſhip for Paleſtine, that they might ſolace him with their ſongs during the dangers and inconveniencies of ſo long a voyage c. The antient chronicles of France mention Legions de poetes as embarking in this wonderful enterpriſe d. Here a new and more copious ſource of fabling was opened: in theſe expeditions they picked up numberleſs extravagant ſtories, and at their return enriched romance with an infinite variety of oriental ſcenes and fictions. Thus theſe later wonders, in ſome meaſure, ſupplanted the former: they had the recommendation of novelty, and gained ſtill more attention, as they came from a greater diſtance e.
In the mean time we ſhould recollect, that the Saracens or Arabians, the ſame people which were the object of the cruſades, had acquired an eſtabliſhm [...]nt in Spain about the ninth century: and that by means of this earlier intercourſe, many of their fictions and fables, together with their lite⯑rature, muſt have been known in Europe before the chriſ⯑tian armies invaded Aſia. It is for this reaſon the elder Spaniſh romances have profeſſedly more Arabian alluſions than any other. Cervantes makes the imagined writer of [112] Don Quixote's hiſtory an Arabian. Yet excluſive of their domeſtic and more immediate connection with this eaſtern people, the Spaniards from temper and conſtitution were extravagantly fond of chivalrous exerciſes. Some critics have ſuppoſed, that Spain having learned the art or faſhion of romance-writing, from their naturaliſed gueſts the Ara⯑bians, communicated it, at an early period, to the reſt of Europ [...] f.
It has b [...]en imagined that the firſt romances were compoſ⯑ed in metre, and ſung to the harp by the poets of Provence at f [...]ſtival ſolemnities: but an ingenious Frenchman, who has made deep reſearches into this ſort of literature, attempts to prove, that this mode of reciting romantic adventures was in high reputation among the natives of Normandy, above a century before the troubadours of Provence, who are ge⯑nerally ſuppoſed to have led the way to the poets of Italy, Spain, and France, commenced about the year 1162 g. If the critic means to inſinuate, that the French troubadours acquired their art of verſifying from theſe Norman bards, this reaſoning will favour the ſyſtem of thoſe, who contend that metrical romances lineally took their riſe from the hiſtorical odes of the Scandinavian ſcalds: for the Normans were a branch of the Scandinavian ſtock. But Fauchett, at the ſame time that he allows the Normans to have been fond of chanting the praiſes of their heroes in verſe, expreſſly h [113] pronounces that they borrowed this practice from the Franks or French.
It is not my buſineſs, nor is it of much conſequence, to diſcuſs this obſcure point, which properly belongs to the French antiquaries. I therefore proceed to obſerve, that our Richard the firſt, who began his reign in the year 1189, a diſtinguiſhed hero of the cruſades, a moſt magnificent patron of chivalry, and a Provencial poet h, invited to his court many minſtrels or troubadours from France, whom he loaded with honours and rewards i. Theſe poets im⯑ported into England a great multitude of their tales and ſongs; which before or about the reign of Edward the ſe⯑cond became familiar and popular among our anceſtors, who were ſufficiently acquainted with the French language. The [114] moſt early notice of a profeſſed book of chivalry in England, as it ſhould ſeem, appears under the reign of Henry the third; and is a curious and evident proof of the reputation and eſteem in which this ſort of compoſition was held at that period. In the revenue-roll of the twenty-firſt year of that king, there is an entry of the expence of ſilver claſps and ſtuds for the king's great book of romances. This was in the year 1237. But I will give the article in its original dreſs. ‘"Et in firmaculis hapſis et clavis argenteis ad mag⯑num librum ROMANCIS regis k."’ That this ſuperb volume was in French, may be partly collected from the title which they gave it: and it is highly probable, that it contained the Romance of Richard the firſt, on which I ſhall enlarge be⯑low. At leaſt the victorious atchievements of that monarch were ſo famous in the reign of Henry the ſecond, as to be made the ſubject of a picture in the royal palace of Claren⯑don near Saliſbury. A circumſtance which likewiſe appears from the ſame antient record, under the year 1246. ‘"Et in camera regis ſubtus capellam regis apud Clarendon lambruſcanda, et muro ex tranſverſo illius camerae amo⯑vendo et hyſtoria Antiochiae in eadem depingenda cum DUELLO REGIS RICARDI l."’ To theſe anecdotes we may add, that in the royal library at Paris there is, ‘"Lancelot du Lac mis en Francois par Robert de Borron, du commandement d' Henri roi de Angleterre avec figures m."’ And the ſame manuſcript occurs twice again in that library in three volumes, and in four volumes of the largeſt folio n. Which of our [115] Henrys it was who thus commanded the romance of LAN⯑CELOT DU LAC to be tranſlated into French, is indeed uncer⯑tain: but moſt probably it was Henry the third juſt men⯑tioned, as the tranſlator Robert Borron is placed ſoon after the year 1200 o.
But not only the pieces of the French minſtrels, written in French, were circulated in England about this time; but tranſlations of theſe pieces were made into Engliſh, which containing much of the French idiom, together with a ſort of poetical phraſeology before unknown, produced various innovations in our ſtyle. Theſe tranſlations, it is probable, were enlarged with additions, or improved with alterations of the ſtory. Hence it was that Robert de Brunne, as we have already ſeen, complained of ſtrange and quaint Engliſh, of the changes made in the ſtory of SIR TRISTRAM, and of the liberties aſſumed by his cotemporary minſtrels in altering facts and coining new phraſes. Yet theſe circumſtances en⯑riched our tongue, and extended the circle of our poetry. And for what reaſon theſe fables were ſo much admired and encouraged, in preference to the languid poetical chro⯑nicles of Robert of Glouceſter and Robert of Brunne, it is obvious to conjecture. The gallantries of chivalry were ex⯑hibited with new ſplendour, and the times were growing more refined. The Norman faſhions were adopted even in Wales. In the year 1176, a ſplendid carouſal, after the manner of the Normans, was given by a Welſh prince. This was Rhees ap Gryffyth king of South Wales, who at Chriſtmas made a great feaſt in the caſtle of Cardigan, then [116] called Aberteivi, which he ordered to be proclaimed through⯑out all Britain; and to ‘"which came many ſtrangers, who were honourably received and worthily entertained, ſo that no man departed diſcontented. And among deeds of arms and other ſhewes, Rhees cauſed all the poets of Walesp to come thither: and provided chairs for them to be ſet in his hall, where they ſhould diſpute together to try their cunning and gift in their ſeveral faculties, where great rewards and rich giftes were appointed for the overcomers q."’ [117] Tilts and tournaments, after a long diſuſe [...] were revived with ſuperiour luſtre in the reign of Edward the firſt. Roger earl of Mortimer, a magnificent baron of that reign, erected in his ſtately caſtle of Kenelwo [...]th a Round Table, at which he reſtored the rites of king Arthur. He entertained in this caſtle the conſtant retinue of one hundred knights, and as many ladies; and invited thither adventurers in chivalry from every part of chriſtendom r. Theſe fables were there⯑fore an image of the manners, cuſtoms, mode of life, and favourite amuſements, which now prevailed, not only in France but in England, accompanied with all the decora⯑tions which fancy could invent, and recommended by the graces of romantic fiction. They complimented the ruling paſſion of the times, and cheriſhed in a high degree the faſhionable ſentiments of ideal honour, and fantaſtic fortitude.
Among Richard's French minſtrels, the names only of three are recorded. I have already m [...]ntioned Blondell de Neſle. Fouqu [...]t of Marſeilles, and Anſ [...]lme Fayditt, many of whoſe compoſitions ſtill remain, were alſo among the poets patroniſed and entertained in England by Richard. They are both celebrated and ſometimes imitated by Dante and Petrarch. Fayditt, a native of Avignon, united the profeſſions of muſic and verſe; and the Provencials uſed to call his poetry de bon mots e de bon ſon. Petrarch is ſuppoſed to have copied, in his TRIUMFO DI AMORE, many ſtrokes of high imagination, from a poem written by Fayditt on a ſimilar ſubject: particularly in his deſcription of the Palace of Love. But Petrarch has not left Fayditt without his due panegyric: he ſays that Fayditt's tongue was ſhield, helmet, ſword, and ſpear s. He is likewiſe in Dante's Paradiſe. Fayditt was extremely profuſe and voluptuous. On the [118] death of king Richard, he travelled on foot for near twenty years, ſeeking his fortune; and during this long pilgrimage he married a nun of Aix in Provence, who was young and lively, and could accompany her huſband's tales and ſonnets with her voice. Fouquett de Marſeilles had a beautiful perſon, a ready wit, and a talent for ſinging: theſe popular accompliſhments recommended him to the courts of king Richard, Raymond count of Tholouſe, and Beral de Baulx; where, as the French would ſay, il fit les delices de cour. He fell in love with Adelaſia the wife of Beral, whom he cele⯑brated in his ſongs. One of his poems is entitled, Las com⯑planchas de Beral. On the death of all his lords, he received abſolution for his ſin of poetry, turned monk, and at length was made archbiſhop of Tholouſe t. But among the many French minſtrels invited into England by Richard, it is na⯑tural to ſuppoſe, that ſome of them made their magnificent and heroic patron a principal ſubject of their compoſitions u. And this ſubject, by means of the conſtant communication [119] between both nations, probably became no leſs faſhionable in France: eſpecially if we take into the account the general popularity of Richard's character, his love of chivalry, his gallantry in the cruſades, and the favours which he ſo libe⯑rally conferred on the minſtrels of that country. We have a romance now remaining in Engliſh rhyme, which cele⯑brates the atchievements of this illuſtrious monarch. It is entitled RICHARD CUER DU LYON, and was probably tranſ⯑lated from the French about the period above-mentioned. That it was, at leaſt, tranſlated from the French, appears from the Prologue.
From which alſo we may gather the popularity of his ſtory, in theſe lines.
That this romance, either in French or Engliſh, exiſted before the year 1300, is evident from its being cited by Robert of Glouceſter, in his relation of Richard's reign. ‘In Romance of him imade me it may finde iwrite z.’ This tale is alſo mentioned as a romance of ſome antiquity among other famous romances, in the prologue of a vo⯑luminous metrical tranſlation of Guido de Colonna, attri⯑buted to Lidgate y. It is likewiſe frequently quoted by Robert [120] de Brunne, who wrote much about the ſame time with Robert of Glouceſter.
I am not indeed quite certain, whether or no in ſome of theſe inſtances, Robert de Brunne may not mean his French original Peter Langtoft. But in the following lines he ma⯑ni [...]eſtly refers to our romance of RICHARD, between which and Langtoft's chronicle he expreſſly makes a diſtinction. And in the concluſion of the reign,
It is not improbable that both theſe rhyming chroniclers cite from the Engliſh tranſlation: if ſo, we may fairly ſup⯑poſe that this romance was tranſlated in the reign of Ed⯑ward the firſt, or his predeceſſor Henry the third. Perhaps earlier. This circumſtance throws the French original to a ſtill higher period.
In the royal library at Paris, there is ‘"Hiſtoire de Richard Roi d'Angleterre et de Maquemore d'Irlande en rime k."’ Richard is the laſt of our monarchs whoſe atchievements were adorned with fiction and fable. If not a ſuperſtitious belief of the times, it was an hyperbolical invention ſtarted by the minſtrels, which ſoon grew into a tradition, and is gravely recorded by the chroniclers, that Richard carried with him to the cruſades king Arthur's celebrated ſword CALIBURN, and that he preſented it as a gift, or relic, of ineſtimable value to Tancred king of Sicily, in the year 1191 l. Robert of Brunne calls this ſword a jewel m.
[122] Indeed the Arabian writer of the life of the ſultan Saladin, mentions ſome exploits of Richard almoſt incredible. But, as lord Lyttelton juſtly obſerves, this hiſtorian is highly valuable on account of the knowledge he had of the facts which he relates. It is from this writer we learn, in the moſt authentic manner, the actions and negotiations of Richard in the courſe of the enterpriſe for the recovery of the holy land, and all the particulars of that memorable war o.
But before I produce a ſpecimen of Richard's Engliſh ro⯑mance, I ſtand ſtill to give ſome more extracts from its Prologues, which contain matter much to our preſent pur⯑poſe: as they have very fortunately preſerved the ſubjects of many romances, perhaps metrical, then faſhionable both in France and England. And on theſe therefore, and their origin, I ſhall take this opportunity of offering ſome re⯑marks.
And again in a ſecond Prologue, after a pauſe has been made by the minſtrel in the courſe of ſinging the poem.
[124] Here, among others, ſome of the moſt capital and favou⯑rite ſtories of romance are mentioned, Arthur, Charlemagne, the Siege of Troy with its appendages, and Alexander the Great: and there are four authors of high eſteem in the dark ages, Geoffry of Monmouth, Turpin, Guido of Co⯑lonna, and Calliſthenes, whoſe books were the grand repo⯑ſitories of theſe ſubjects, and contained moſt of the tradi⯑tionary fictions, whether of Arabian or claſſical origin, which conſtantly ſupplied materials to the writers of ro⯑mance. I ſhall ſpeak of theſe authors, with their ſubjects, diſtinctly.
But I do not mean to repeat here what has been already obſervedu concerning the writings of Geoffry of Monmouth and Turpin. It will be ſufficient to ſay at preſent, that theſe two fabulous hiſtorians recorded the atchievements of Char⯑lemagne and of Arthur: and that Turpin's hiſtory was artful⯑ly forged under the name of that archbiſhop about the year 1110, with a deſign of giving countenance to the cruſades from the example of ſo high an authority as Charlemagne, whoſe pretended viſit to the holy ſepulchre is deſcribed in the twentieth chapter.
As to the Siege of Troy, it appears that both Homer's poems were unknown, at leaſt not underſtood in Europe, from the abolition of literature by the Goths in the fourth cen⯑tury, to the fourteenth. Geoffry of Monmouth indeed, who wrote about the year 1160, a man of learning for that age, produces Homer in atteſtation of a fact aſſerted in his hiſ⯑tory: but in ſuch a manner, as ſhews that he knew little more than Homer's name, and was but imperfectly ac⯑quainted with Homer's ſubject. Geoffry ſays, that Brutus having ravaged the province of Acquitain with fire and ſword, came to a place where the city of Tours now ſtands, as Homer teſtifies x. But the Trojan ſtory was ſtill kept alive [125] in two Latin pieces, which paſſed under the names of Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretenſis. Dares's hiſtory of the de⯑ſtruction of Troy, as it was called, pretended to have been tranſlated from the Greek of Dares Phrygius into Latin proſe by Cornelius Nepos, is a wretched performance, and forged under thoſe ſpecious names in the decline of Latin literature y. Dictys Cretenſis is a proſe Latin hiſtory of the Trojan war, in ſix books, paraphraſed about the reign of Diocleſian or Conſtantine by one Septimius, from ſome Grecian hiſtory on the ſame ſubject, ſaid to be diſcovered under a ſepulchre by means of an earthquake in the city of Cnoſſus, about the time of Nero, and to have been compoſed by Dictys, a Cretan, and a ſoldier in the Trojan war. The fraud of diſcovering copies of books in this extraordinary manner, in order to infer from thence their high and indu⯑bitable antiquity, ſo frequently practiſed, betrays itſelf. But that the preſent Latin Dictys had a Greek original, now loſt, appears from the numerous greciſms with which it abounds: and from the literal correſpondence of many paſ⯑ſages with the Greek fragments of one Dictys cited by antient authors. The Greek original was very probably forged under the name of Dictys, a traditionary writer on the ſubject, in the reign of Nero, who is ſaid to have been fond of the Trojan ſtory z. On the whole, the work appears to [126] have been an arbitrary metaphraſe of Homer, with many fabulous interpolations. At length Guido de Colonna, a native of Meſſina in Sicily, a learned civilian, and no con⯑temptible Italian poet, about the year 1260, engrafting on Dares and Dictys many new romantic inventions, which the taſte of his age dictated, and which the connection between Grecian and Gothic fiction eaſily admitted; at the ſame time comprehending in his plan the Theban and Argonautic ſtories from Ovid, Statius, and Valerius Flaccus a, compiled a grand proſe romance in Latin, containing fifteen books, and entitled in moſt manuſcripts Hiſtoria de Bello Trojano b. It was written at the requeſt of Mattheo de Porta, arch⯑biſhop of Salerno. Dares Phrygius and Dictys Cretenſis ſeem to have been in ſome meaſure ſuperſeded by this improved and comprehenſive hiſtory of the Grecian heroes: and from this period Achilles, Jaſon, and Hercules, were adopted into romance, and celebrated in common with Lancelot, Rowland, Gawain, Oliver, and other chriſtian champions, whom they ſo nearly reſembled in the extra⯑vagance of their adventures c. This work abounds with oriental imagery, of which the ſubject was extremely ſuſ⯑ceptible. It has alſo ſome traites of Arabian literature. [127] The Trojan horſe is a horſe of braſs; and Hercules is taught aſtronomy, and the ſeven liberal ſciences. But I forbear to enter at preſent into a more particular examination of this hiſtory, as it muſt often occaſionally be cited hereafter. I ſhall here only further obſerve in general, that this work is the chief ſource from which Chaucer derived his ideas about the Trojan ſtory; that it was profeſſedly paraphraſed by Lydgate, in the year 1420, into a prolix Engliſh poem, called the Boke of Troye d, at the command of king Henry the fifth; that it became the ground-work of a new compilation in French, on the ſame ſubject, written by Raoul le Feure chaplain to the duke of Burgundy, in the year 1464, and partly tranſlated into Engliſh proſe in the year 1471, by Caxton, under the title of the Recuyel of the hiſtories of Troy, at the requeſt of Margaret dutcheſs of Burgundy: and that from Caxton's book afterwards moderniſed, Shakeſpeare borrowed his drama of Troilus and Creſſida e.
[128] Proofs have been given, in the two prologues juſt cited, of the general popularity of Alexander's ſtory, another branch of Grecian hiſtory famous in the dark ages. To theſe we may add the evidence of Chaucer.
And in the Houſe of Fame, Alexander is placed with Her⯑cules g. I have already remarked, that he was celebrated in a Latin poem by Gualtier de Chatillon, in the year 1212 h. Other proofs will occur in their proper places i. The truth [129] is, Alexander was the moſt eminent knight errant of Gre⯑cian antiquity. He could not therefore be long without his romance. Calliſthenes, an Olinthian, educated under Ariſ⯑totle with Alexander, wrote an authentic life of Alexander k. This hiſtory, which is frequently referred to by antient writers, has been long ſince loſt. But a Greek life of this hero, under the adopted name of Calliſthenes, at preſent exiſts, and is no uncommon manuſcript in good libraries l. It is entitled, [...]. That is, The Life and Actions of Alexander the Macedonian m. This piece was written in Greek, being a tranſlation from the Perſic, by Simeon Seth, ſtyled Magiſter, and protoveſtiary or wardrobe keeper of the palace of Antiochus at Conſtanti⯑nople n, about the year 1070, under the emperor Michael Ducas o. [130] It was moſt probably very ſoon afterwards tranſlated from the Greek into Latin, and at length from thence into [131] French, Italian, and German p. The Latin tranſlation was printed Colon. Argentorat. A. D. 1489 q. Perhaps before. For among Hearne's books in the Bodleian library, there is an edition in quarto, without date, ſuppoſed to have been printed at Oxford by Frederick Corſellis, about the year 1468. It is ſaid to have been made by one Aeſopus, or by Julius Valerius r: ſuppoſititious names, which ſeem to have been forged by the artifice, or introduced through the igno⯑rance, of ſcribes and librarians. This Latin tranſlation, however, is of high antiquity in the middle age of learn⯑ing: for it is quoted by Gyraldus Cambrenſis, who flouriſhed about the year 1190 s. About the year 1236, the ſubſtance [132] of it was thrown into a long Latin poem, written in elegiac verſe t, by Aretinus Quilichinus u. This fabulous narrative of Alexander's life and atchievements, is full of prodigies and extravagancies w. But we ſhould remember its origin. The Arabian books abound with the moſt incredible fictions and traditions concerning Alexander the Great, which they probably borrowed and improved from the Perſians. They call him Eſcander. If I recollect right, one of the miracles of this romance is our hero's horn. It is ſaid, that Alexan⯑der gave the ſignal to his whole army by a wonderful horn of immenſe magnitude, which might be heard at the diſ⯑tance of ſixty miles, and that it was blown or ſounded by ſixty men at once x. This is the horn which Orlando won from the giant Jatmund, and which, as Turpin and the Iſlandic bards report, was endued with magical power, and might be heard at the diſtance of twenty miles. Cervantes ſays, that it was bigger than a maſſy beam y. Boyardo, [133] Berni, and Arioſto have all ſuch a horn: and the fiction is here traced to its original ſource. But in ſpeaking of the books which furniſhed the ſtory of Alexander, I muſt not forget that Quintus Curtius was an admired hiſtorian of the romantic ages. He is quoted in the POLICRATICON of John of Saliſbury, who died in the year 1181 z. Eneas Syl⯑vius relates, that Alphonſus the ninth, king of Spain, in the thirteenth century, a great aſtronomer, endeavoured to re⯑lieve himſelf from a tedious malady by reading the bible over fourteen times, with all the gloſſes; but not meeting with the expected ſucceſs, he was cured by the conſolation he received from once reading Quintus Curtius a. Peter Ble⯑ſenſis, archdeacon of London, a ſtudent at Paris about the year 1150, mentioning the books moſt common in the ſchools, declares that he profited much by frequently looking into this author b. Vincentius Bellovacenſis, cited above, a writer of the thirteenth century, often quotes Curtius in his Spe⯑culum Hiſtoriale c. He was alſo early tranſlated into French. Among the royal manuſcripts in the Britiſh Muſeum, there is a fine copy of a French tranſlation of this claſſic, adorned with elegant old paintings and illuminations, entitled, Quinte Curſe Ruf, des faiz d' Alexandre, ix liv. tranſlate par Vaſque de Lucene Portugalois. Eſcript par la main de Jehan du Cheſne, a Lille d. It was made in 1468. But I believe the Latin tranſlations of Simeon Seth's romance on this ſubject, were beſt known and moſt eſteemed for ſome centuries.
The French, to reſume the main tenour of our argument, had written metrical romances on moſt of theſe ſubjects, before or about the year 1200. Some of theſe ſeem to have [134] been formed from proſe hiſtories, enlarged and improved with new adventures and embelliſhments from earlier and more ſimple tales in verſe on the ſame ſubject. Chreſtien of Troys wrote Le Romans du Graal, or the adventures of the San⯑grale, which included the deeds of king Arthur, Sir Triſ⯑tram, Lancelot du Lake, and the reſt of the knights of the round table, before 1191. There is a paſſage in a coeval romance, relating to Chreſtien, which proves what I have juſt advanced, that ſome of theſe hiſtories previouſly exiſted in proſe.
Chreſtien alſo wrote the romance of Sir Percival, which belongs to the ſame hiſtory f. Godfrey de Leigni, a cotemporary, [135] finiſhed a romance begun by Chreſtien, entitled La Charette, containing the adventures of Launcelot. Fauchett affirms, that Chreſtien abounds with beautiful inventions g. But no ſtory is ſo common among the earlieſt French poets as Charlemagne and his Twelve peers. In the Britiſh Mu⯑ſeum we have an old French manuſcript containing the hiſtory of Charlemagne, tranſlated into proſe from Turpin's Latin. The writer declares, that he preferred a ſober proſe tranſlation of this authentic hiſtorian, as hiſtories in rhyme, undoubtedly very numerous on this ſubject, looked ſo much like lies h. His title is extremely curious. ‘"Ci comence l' Eſtoire que Turpin le Erceveſque de Reins fit del bon roy Charlemayne, coment il conquiſt Eſpaigne, e delivera des Paens. Et pur ceo qe Eſtoire rimee ſemble menſunge, eſt ceſte mis in proſe, ſolun le Latin qe Turpin meſmes fiſt, tut enſi cume il le viſt et viſt i."’
Oddegir the Dane makes a part of Charlemagne's hiſ⯑tory; and, I believe, is mentioned by archbiſhop Turpin. But his exploits have been recorded in verſe by Adenez, an old French poet, not mentioned by Fauchett, author of the two metrical romances of Berlin and Cleomades, under the name of Ogier le Danois, in the year 1270. This author was maſter of the muſicians, or, as others ſay, herald at arms, to the duke of Brabant. Among the royal manu⯑ſcripts in the Muſeum, we have a poem, Le Livre de Ogeir de Dannemarche k. The French have likewiſe illuſtrated this [136] champion in Leonine rhyme. And I cannot help mentioning, that they have in verſe Viſions of Oddegir the Dane in the king⯑dom of Fairy, ‘"Viſions d' Ogeir le Danois au Royaume de Faerie en vers Francois,"’ printed at Paris in 1548 l.
On the Trojan ſtory, the French have an antient poem, at leaſt not poſterior to the thirteenth century, entitled Ro⯑man de Troye, written by Benoit de Sainct More. As this author appears not to have been known to the accurate Fauchett, nor la Croix du Maine; I will cite the exordium, eſpecially as it records his name; and implies that the piece tranſlated from the Latin, and that the ſubject was not then common in French.
He mentions his own name again in the body of the work, and at the end.
Du Cange enumerates a metrical manuſcript romance on this ſubject by Jaques Millet, entitled De la Deſtruction de Troie n. Montfaucon, whoſe extenſive enquiries nothing could eſcape, mentions Dares Phrigius tranſlated into French verſe, at Milan, about the twelfth century o. We find alſo, among the royal manuſcripts at Paris, Dictys Cretenſis, [137] t [...]anſlated into French verſe p. To this ſubject, although almoſt equally belonging to that of Charlemagne, we may alſo refer a French romance in verſe, written by Philipes Mouſques, canon and chancellor of the church of Tournay. It is in fact, a chronicle of France: but the author, who does not chuſe to begin quite ſo high as Adam and Eve, nor yet later than the Trojan war, opens his hiſtory with the rape of Helen, paſſes on to an ample deſcription of the ſiege of Troy; and, through an exact detail of all the great events which ſucceeded, conducts his reader to the year 1240. This work comprehends all the fictions of Turpin's Char⯑lemagne, with a variety of other extravagant ſtories diſperſed in many profeſſed romances. But it preſerves numberleſs cu⯑rious particulars, which throw conſiderable light on hiſto⯑rical facts. Du Cange has collected from it all that concerns the French emperors of Conſtantinople, which he has printed at the end of his entertaining hiſtory of that city.
It was indeed the faſhion for the hiſtorians of theſe times, to form ſuch a general plan as would admit all the abſur⯑dities of popular tradition. Connection of parts, and uni⯑formity of ſubject, were as little ſtudied as truth. Ages of ignorance and ſuperſtition are more affected by the marvel⯑lous than by plain facts; and believe what they find written, without diſcernment or examination. No man before the ſixteenth century preſumed to doubt that the Francs derived their o [...]igin from Francus, a ſon of Hector; that the Spa⯑niards were deſcended from Japhet, the Britons from Brutus, and the Scotch from Fergus. Vincent de Beauvais, who lived under Louis the ninth of France, and who, on account of his extraordinary erudition, was appointed preceptor to that king's ſons, very gravely claſſes archbiſhop Turpin's Char⯑lemagne among the real hiſtories, and places it on a level with Suetonius and Ceſar. He was himſelf an hiſtorian, [138] and has left a large hiſtory of the world, fraught with a variety of reading, and of high repute in the middle ages; but edifying and entertaining as this work might have been to his cotemporaries, at preſent it ſerves only to record their prejudices, and to characteriſe their credulity q.
Hercules and Jaſon, as I have before hinted, were involved in the Trojan ſtory by Guido de Colonna, and hence became familiar to the romance writers r. The Hercules, the Theſeus, and the Amazons of Boccacio, hereafter more particularly mentioned, came from this ſource. I do not at preſent re⯑collect any old French metrical romances on theſe ſubjects, but preſume that there are many. Jaſon ſeems to have vied with Arthur and Charlemagne; and ſo popular was his expedition to Colchos, or rather ſo firmly believed, that in honour of ſo reſpectable an adventure, a duke of Burgundy inſtituted the order of the Golden Fleece, in the year 1468. At the ſame time his chaplain Raoul le Feure il⯑luſtrated the ſtory which gave riſe to this magnificent inſti⯑tution, in a prolix and elaborate hiſtory, afterwards tranſ⯑lated by Caxton s. But I muſt not forget, that among the royal manuſcripts in the Muſeum, the French romance of Hercules occurs in two books, enriched with numerous an⯑tient paintings t. Pertonape and Ypomedon, in our Prologue, ſeem to be Parthenopeus and Hippomedon, belonging to the Theban ſtory, and mentioned, I think, in Statius. An Engliſh romance in verſe, called Childe Ippomedone, will be cited here⯑after, moſt probably tranſlated from the French.
[139] The conqueſts of Alexander the great were celebrated by one Simon, in old Pictavian or Limoſin, about the twelfth century. This piece thus begins:
An Italian poem on Alexander, called Trionfo Magno, was preſented to Leo the tenth, by Dominicho Falugi Anciſeno, in the year 1521. Creſcimbeni ſays it was copied from a Pro⯑vencial romance w. But one of the moſt valuable pieces of the old French poetry is on the ſubject of this victorious monarch, entitled, Roman d' Alexandre. It has been called the ſecond poem now remaining in the French language, and was written about the year 1200. It was confeſſedly tranſ⯑lated from the Latin; but it bears a nearer reſemblance to Simeon Seth's romance, than to Quintus Curtius. It was the confederated performance of four writers, who, as Fau⯑chett expreſſes himſelf, were aſſociez en leur JONGLERIE x. Lambert li Cors, a learned civilian, began the poem; and it was continued and completed by Alexander de Paris, John le Nivelois, and Peter de Saint Cloſt y. The poem is cloſed with Alexander's will. This is no imagination of any of out three poets, although one of them was a civil lawyer. Alexander's will, in which he nominates ſucceſſors to his provinces and kingdom, was a tradition commonly received, and is mentioned by Diodorus Siculus, and Ammianus Marcellinus. [140] z. I know not whether this work was ever printed. It is voluminous; and in the Bodleian library at Oxford is a vaſt folio manuſcript of it on vellum, which is of great antiquity, richly decorated, and in high preſervation a. The margins and initials exhibit, not only fantaſtic ornaments and illuminations exquiſitely finiſhed, but alſo pictures executed with ſingular elegance, expreſſing the incidents of the ſtory, and diſplaying the faſhion of buildings, armour, dreſs, mu⯑ſical inſtruments b, and other particulars appropriated to the times. At the end we read this hexameter, which points out the name of the ſcribe.
Then follows the date of the year in which the tranſcript was completed, viz. 1338. Afterwards there is the name and date of the illuminator, in the following colophon, writ⯑ten in golden letters. ‘"Che livre fu perfais de la enlumi⯑niere an xviiio. jour davryl par Jehan de griſe l' an de grace m. ccc. xliii. c"’ Hence it may be concluded, that the illuminations and paintings of this ſuperb manuſcript, which were moſt probably begun as ſoon as the ſcribe had finiſhed his part, took up ſix years: no long time, if we conſider the attention of an artiſt to ornaments ſo numerous, ſo various, ſo minute, and ſo laboriouſly touched. It has been ſuppoſed, that before the appearance of this poem, the Romans, or thoſe pieces which celebrated GESTS, were conſtantly com⯑poſed in ſhort verſes of ſix or eight ſyllables: and that in this Roman d' Alexandre verſes of twelve ſyllables were firſt uſed. It has therefore been imagined, that the verſes called ALEXANDRINES, the preſent French heroic meaſure, took [141] their riſe from this poem; Alexander being the hero, and Alexander the chief of the four poets concerned in the work. That the name, ſome centuries afterwards, might take place in honour of this celebrated and early effort of French poetry, I think is very probable; but that verſes of twelve ſyllables made their firſt appearance in this poem, is a doctrine which, to ſay no more, from examples already produced and examined, is at leaſt ambiguous d. In this poem Gadifer, hereafter mentioned, of Arabian lineage, is a very conſpicu⯑ous champion.
A rubric or title of one of the chapters is, ‘"Comment Alexander fuit mys en un veſal de vooire pour veoir le merveiles, &c."’ This is a paſſage already quoted from Simeon Seth's romance, relating Alexander's expedition to the bottom of the ocean, in a veſſel of glaſs, for the purpoſe of inſpecting fiſhes and ſea monſters. In another place, from the ſame romance, he turns aſtronomer, and ſoars to the moon by the help of four gryphons. The caliph is fre⯑quently mentioned in this piece; and Alexander, like Char⯑lemagne, has his twelve peers.
Theſe were the four reigning ſtories of romance. On which perhaps Engliſh pieces, tranſlated from the French, exiſted before or about the year 1300. But there are ſome other Engliſh romances mentioned in the prologue of RICHARD CUEUR DE LYON, which we likewiſe probably received from the French in that period, and on which I ſhall here alſo enlarge.
BEUVES de Hanton, or Sir Beavis of Southampton, is a French romance of conſiderable antiquity, although the hero is not older than the Norman conqueſt. It is alluded to in [142] our Engliſh romance on this ſtory, which will again be cited, and at large.
And again more expreſly,
The Romans is the French original. It is called the Romance of Beuves de Hanton, by Pere Labbe g. The very ingenious Monſieur de la Curne de ſainte Palaye mentions an antient French romance in proſe, entitled Beufres de Hanton h. Chau⯑cer mentions BEVIS, with other famous romanc [...]s, but whe⯑ther in French or Engliſh is uncertain i. Beuves of Hantonne was printed at Paris in 1502 k. Aſcapart was one of his giants, a characterl in very old French romances. Bevis was a Saxon chieftain, who ſeems to have extended his dominion along the ſouthern coaſts of England, which he is ſaid to have defended againſt the Norman invaders. He lived at Downton in Wiltſhire. Near Southampton is an artificial hill called Bevis Mount, on which was probably a fortreſs m. It is pretended that he was earl of Southampton. His ſword is ſhewn in Arundel caſtle. This piece was evi⯑dently written after the cruſades; as Bevis is knighted by the king of Armenia, and is one of the generals at the ſiege of Damaſcus.
GUY EARL OF WARWICK is recited as a French romance by Labbe n. In the Britiſh Muſeum a metrical hiſtory in very old French appears, in which Felicia, or Felice, is called the [143] daughter of an earl of Warwick, and Guido, or Guy of Warwick, is the ſon of Seguart the earl's ſteward. The manuſcript is at preſent imperfect o. Montfaucon mentions among the royal manuſcripts at Paris, Roman de Guy et Beuves de Hanton. The latter is the romance laſt mentioned. Again, Le Livre de Guy de Warwick et de Harold d' Ardenne p. This Harold d'Arden is a diſtinguiſhed warriour of Guy's hiſtory, and therefore his atchievements ſometimes form a ſeparate romance: as in the royal manuſcripts of the Britiſh Muſeum, where we find Le Romant de Herolt Dardenne q. In the Engliſh romance of Guy, mentioned at large in its proper place, this champion is called Syr Heraude of Arderne r. At length this favourite ſubject formed a large proſe ro⯑mance, entitled Guy de Warwick Chevalier d'Angleterre et de la belle fille Felix ſamie, and printed at Paris in 1525 s. Chaucer mentions Guy's ſtory among the Romaunces of Pris t: and it is alluded to in the Spaniſh romance of Tirante il Blanco, or Tirante the White, ſuppoſed to have been written not long after the year 1430 u. This romance was compoſed, or perhaps enlarged, after the cruſades; as we find, that Guy's redoubted encounters with Colbrond the Daniſh giant, with the monſter of Dunſmore heath, and the dragon of Nor⯑thumberland, are by no means equal to ſome of his at⯑chievements in the holy land, and the trophies which he won from the ſoldan under the command of the emperor Fre⯑derick.
The romance of SIDRAC, often entitled, Le Livere Sydrac le philoſophe le quel hom appele le livere de le funtane de totes Sciences, appears to have been very popular, from the preſent frequency of its manuſcripts. But it is rather a romance of Arabian philoſophy than of chivalry. It is a ſyſtem of natural knowledge, and particularly treats of the virtues of [144] plants. Sidrac, the philoſopher of this ſyſtem, was aſtro⯑nomer to an eaſtern king. He lived eight hundred and forty⯑ſeven years after Noah, of whoſe book of aſtronomy he was poſſeſſed. He converts Bocchus, an idolatrous king of India, to the chriſtian faith, by whom he is invited to build a mighty tower againſt the invaſions of a rival king of India. But the hiſtory, no leſs than the ſubject of this piece, diſplays the ſtate, nature, and migrations of literature in the dark ages. After the death of Bocchus, Sidrac's book fell into the hands of a Chaldean renowned for piety. It then ſucceſſively becomes the property of king Madian, Namaan the Aſſyrian, and Grypho archbiſhop of Samaria. The latter had a prieſt named Demetrius, who brought it into Spain, and here it was tranſlated from the Greek into Latin. This tranſlation is ſaid to be made at Toledo, by Roger de Palermo, a mino⯑rite friar, in the thirteenth century. A king of Spain then commanded it to be tranſlated from Latin into Arabic, and ſent it as a moſt valuable preſent to Emir Elmomenim, lord of Tunis. It was next given to Frederick the Second, em⯑peror of Germany, famous in the cruſades. This work, which is of conſiderable length, was tranſlated into Engliſh verſe, and will be mentioned on that account again. Sidrac is recited as an eminent philoſopher, with Seneca and king Solomon, in the Marchaunt's Second tale, aſcribed to Chau⯑cer w.
It is natural to conclude, that moſt of theſe French ro⯑mances were current in England, either in the French ori⯑ginals, which were well underſtood at leaſt by the more polite readers, or elſe by tranſlation or imitation, as I have before hinted, when the romance of Richard Cuer de Lyon, in whoſe prologue they are recited, was tranſlated into Engliſh. That the latter was the caſe as to ſome of them, [145] at leaſt, we ſhall ſoon produce actual proofs. A writer, who has conſidered theſe matters with much penetration and judg⯑ment, obſerves, that probably from the reign of our Richard the firſt, we are to date that remarkable intercommunica⯑tion and mutual exchange of compoſitions which we diſcover to have taken place at ſome early period between the French and Engliſh minſtrels. The ſame ſet of phraſes, the ſame ſpecies of characters, incidents, and adventures, and often the identical ſtories, being found in the metrical romances of both nations x. From cloſe connection and conſtant in⯑tercourſe, the traditions and the champions of one kingdom were equally known in the other: and although Bevis and Guy were Engliſh heroes, yet on theſe principles this cir⯑cumſtance by no means deſtroys the ſuppoſition, that their atchievements, although perhaps already celebrated in rude Engliſh ſongs, might be firſt wrought into romance by the French y. And it ſeems probable, that we continued for ſome time this practice of borrowing from our neighbours. Even the titles of our oldeſt romances, ſuch as Sir Blandamoure, [146] Sir Triamoure, Sir Eglamoure, of Artoys z, La Mort d [...] Arthur, with many more, betray their French extraction. It is likewiſe a preſumptive argument in favour of this aſſer⯑tion, that we find no proſe romances in our language, before Caxton tranſlated from the French the Hiſtory of Troy, the Life of Charlemagne, the Hiſtories of Jaſon, Paris, and Vy⯑enne a, the Death of King Arthur, and other proſe pieces of chivalry: by which, as the profeſſion of minſtrelſy de⯑cayed and gradually gave way to a change of manners and cuſtoms, romances in metre were at length imperceptibly ſuperſeded, or at leaſt grew leſs in uſe as a mode of enter⯑tainment at public feſtivities.
Various cauſes concurred, in the mean time, to multiply books of chivalry among the French, and to give them a ſuperiority over the Engliſh, not only in the number but in the excellence of thoſe compoſitions. Their barons lived in greater magnificence. Their feudal ſyſtem flouriſhed on a more ſumptuous, extenſive, and laſting eſtabliſhment. Schools were inſtituted in their caſtles for initiating the young nobility in the rules and practice of chivalry. Their tilts and tournaments were celebrated with a higher degree of pomp; and their ideas of honour and gallantry were more exaggerated and refined.
[147] We may add, what indeed has been before incidentally remarked, that their troubadours were the firſt writers of metrical romances. But by what has been here advanced, I do not mean to inſinuate without any reſtrictions, that the French entirely led the way in theſe compoſitions. Un⯑doubtedly the Provencial bards contributed much to the progreſs of Italian literature. Raimond the fourth of Ar⯑ragon, count of Provence, about the year 1220, a lover and a judge of letters, invited to his court the moſt celebrated of the ſongſters who profeſſed to poliſh and adorn the Pro⯑vencial language by various ſorts of poetry b. Charles the firſt, his ſon-in-law, and the inheritor of his virtues and dignities, conquered Naples, and carried into Italy a taſte for the Provencial literature. At Florence eſpecially this taſte prevailed, where he reigned many years with great ſplendour, and where his ſucceſſors reſided. Soon afterwards the Roman court was removed to Provence c. Hitherto the Latin language had only been in uſe. The Provencial writers eſtabliſhed a common dialect: and their examples convinced other nations, that the modern languages were no leſs adapted to compoſition than thoſe of antiquity d. They introduced a love of reading, and diffuſed a general and popular taſte for poetry, by writing in a language intelligible to the ladies and the people. Their verſes being conveyed in a familiar tongue, became the chief amuſement of princes and feudal lords, whoſe courts had now begun to aſſume an air of [148] greater brilliancy: a circumſtance which neceſſarily gave great encouragement to their profeſſion, and by rendering theſe arts of ingenious entertainment univerſally faſhionable, imperceptibly laid the foundation of polite literature. From theſe beginnings it were eaſy to trace the progreſs of poetry to its perfection, through John de Meun in France, Dante in Italy, and Chaucer in England.
This praiſe muſt undoubtedly be granted to the Provencial poets. But in the mean time, to recur to our original ar⯑gument, we ſhould be cautious of aſſerting in general and indiſcriminating terms, that the Provencial poets were the firſt writers of metrical romance: at leaſt we ſhould aſcer⯑tain, with rather more preciſion than has been commonly uſed on this ſubject, how far they may claim this merit. I am of opinion that there were two ſorts of French trou⯑badours, who have not hitherto been ſufficiently diſtin⯑guiſhed. If we diligently examine their hiſtory, we ſhall find that the poetry of the firſt troubadours conſiſted in ſatires, moral fables, allegories, and ſentimental ſonnets. So early as the year 1180, a tribunal called the Court of Love, was inſtituted both in Provence and Picardy, at which queſ⯑tions in gallantry were decided. This inſtitution furniſhed eternal matter for the poets, who threw the claims and argu⯑ments of the different parties into verſe, in a ſtyle that afterwards led the way to the ſpiritual converſations of Cyrus and Clelia e. Fontenelle does not ſcruple to acknowledge, that gallantry was the parent of French poetry f. But to ſing romantic and chivalrous adventures was a very different taſk, and required very different talents. The troubadours therefore who compoſed metrical romances form a different ſpecies, and ought always to be conſidered ſeparately. And [149] this latter claſs ſeems to have commenced at a later period, not till after the cruſades had effected a great change in the manners and ideas of the weſtern world. In the mean time, I hazard a conjecture. Cinthio Giraldi ſuppoſes, that the art of the troubadours, commonly called the Gay Science, was firſt communicated from France to the Italians, and after⯑wards to the Spaniards g. This perhaps may be true: but at the ſame time it is highly probable, as the Spaniards had their JUGLARES or convivial bards very early, as from long connection they were immediately and intimately acquaint⯑ed with the fictions of the Ara [...]ians, and as they were naturally fond of chivalry, that the troubadours of Provence in great meaſure caught this turn of fabling from Spain. The communication, to mention no other obvious means of intercourſe in an affair of this nature, was eaſy through the ports of Toulon and Marſeilles, by which the two na⯑tions carried on from early times a conſtant commerce. Even the French critics themſelves univerſally allow, that the Spaniards, having learned rhyme from the Arabians, through this very channel conveyed it to Provence. Taſſo preferred Amadis de Gaul, a romance originally written in Spain, by Vaſco Lobeyra, before the year 1300 h, to the moſt celebrated pieces of the Provencial poets i. But this is a ſubject which will perhaps receive illuſtration from a writer of great taſte, talents, and induſtry, Monſieur de la Curne de Sainte Palaye, who will ſoon oblige the world with an ample hiſtory of Provencial poetry; and whoſe reſearches into a kindred ſubject, already publiſhed, have opened a new and extenſive field of information concerning the manners, inſtitutions, and literature of the feudal ages k.
SECT. IV.
[150]VARIOUS matters ſuggeſted by the Prologue of RICHARD CUEUR DE LYON, cited in the laſt ſection, have betrayed us into a long digreſſion, and interrupted the regularity of our annals. But I could not neglect ſo fair an opportunity of preparing the reader for thoſe metrical tales, which having acquired a new caſt of fiction from the cru⯑ſades and a magnificence of manners from the encreaſe of chivalry, now began to be greatly multiplied, and as it were profeſſedly to form a ſeparate ſpecies of poetry. I now therefore reſume the ſeries, and proceed to give ſome ſpeci⯑mens of the Engliſh metrical romances which appeared be⯑fore or about the reign of Edward the ſecond: and although moſt of theſe pieces continued to be ſung by the minſtrels in the halls of our magnificent anceſtors for ſome centuries afterwards, yet as their firſt appearance may moſt probably be dated at this period, they properly coincide in this place with the tenour of our hiſtory. In the mean time, it is natural to ſuppoſe, that by frequent repetition and ſucceſſive changes of language during many generations, their original ſimplicity muſt have been in ſome degree corrupted. Yet ſome of the ſpecimens are extracted from manuſcripts writ⯑ten in the reign of Edward the third. Others indeed from printed copies, where the editors took great liberties in ac⯑commodating the language to the times. However in ſuch as may be ſuppoſed to have ſuffered moſt from depravations of this ſort, the ſubſtance of the ancient ſtyle ſtill remains, and at leaſt the ſtructure of the ſtory. On the whole, we mean to give the reader an idea of thoſe popular heroic tales in verſe, profeſſedly written for the harp, which began to be multiplied among us about the beginning of the fourteenth [151] century. We will begin with the romance of RICHARD CUEUR DE LYON, already mentioned.
The poem opens with the marriage of Richard's father, Henry the ſecond, with the daughter of Carbarryne, a king of Antioch. But this is only a lady of romance. Henry mar⯑ried Eleanor the divorced queen of Louis of France. The minſtrels could not conceive any thing leſs than an eaſtern princeſs to be the mother of this magnanimous hero.
The meſſengers or embaſſadors, in their voyage, meet a ſhip adorned like Cleopatra's galley.
They ſoon arrive in England, and the lady is lodged in the tower of London, one of the royal caſtles.
The firſt of our hero's atchievements in chivalry is at a ſplendid tournament held at Saliſbury. Clarendon near Saliſbury was one of the king's palaces k.
[155] A battle-ax wh [...]ch Richard carried with him from Eng⯑land into the holy land is thus deſcribed.
This formidable axe is again mentioned at the ſi [...]ge of Acon, or Acre, the antient Ptolemais.
[157] This fyre grekys, or Grecian fire, ſeems to be a compoſi⯑tion belonging to the Arabian chemiſtry. It is frequently mentioned by the Byzantine hiſtorians, and was very much uſed in the wars of the middle ages, both by ſea and land. It was a ſort of wild-fire, ſaid to be inextinguiſhable by water, and chiefly uſed for burning ſhips, againſt which it was thrown in pots or phials by the hand. In land engagements it ſeems to have been diſcharged by machines conſtructed on purpoſe. The oriental Greeks pretended that this artificial fire was invented by Callinicus, an architect of Helio⯑polis, under Conſtantine; and that Conſtantine prohi⯑bited them from communicating the manner of making it to any foreign people. It was however in common uſe among the nations confederated with the Byzantines: and Anna Commena has given an account of its ingredients d, which were bitumen, ſulphur, and naptha. It is called feu gregois in the French chronicles and romances. Our minſtrell, I believe, is ſingular in ſaying that Richard ſcattered this fire on Saladin's ſhips: many monkiſh hiſtorians of the holy war, in deſcribing the ſiege of Acon, relate that it was em⯑ployed on that occaſion, and many others, by the Saracens againſt the Chriſtians e. Procopius, in his hiſtory of the Goths, calls it MEDEA'S OIL, as if it had been a preparation uſed in the ſorceries of that enchantreſs f.
The quantity of huge battering rams and other military engines, now unknown, which Richard is ſaid to have tranſported into the holy land, was prodigious. The names of ſome of them are given in another part of this romance g. [158] It is an hiſtorical fact, that Richard was killed by the French from the ſhot of an arcubaliſt, a machine which he often worked ſkillfully with his own hands: and Guillaume le Briton, a Frenchman, in his Latin [...]poem called Philippeis, introduces Atropos making a decree, that Richard ſhould die by no other means than by a wound from this deſtruc⯑tive inſtrument; the uſe of which, after it had been inter⯑dicted by the pope in the year 1139, he revived, and is ſuppoſed to have ſhewn the French in the cruſades g.
[160] The laſt circumſtance recalls a fiend-like appearance drawn by Shakeſpeare; in which, excluſive of the applica⯑tion, he has converted ideas of deformity into the true ſub⯑lime, and rendered an image terrible, which in other hands would have probably been ridiculous.
At the touch of this powerful magician, to ſpeak in Milton's language, ‘"The grieſly terrror grows tenfold more dreadful and deform."’
The moving caſtles deſcribed by our minſtrell, which ſeem to be ſo many fabrics of romance, but are founded in real hiſtory, afforded ſuitable materials for poets who deal in the marvellous. Accordingly they could not eſcape the fabling genius of Taſſo, who has made them inſtruments of en⯑chantment, and accommodated them, with great propriety, to the operations of infernal ſpirits.
At the ſiege of Babylon, the ſoldan Saladin ſends king Richard a [...]orſe. The meſſenger ſays,
The angel then gives king Richard ſeveral directions about managing this infernal horſe, and a general engagement enſuing, between the Chriſtian and Saracen armies, y
Richard arming himſelf is a curious Gothic picture. It is certainly a genuine picture, and drawn with ſome ſpirit; as is the ſhock of the two necromantic ſteeds, and other parts of this deſcription. The combat of Richard and the Soldan, on the event of which the chriſtian army got poſſeſſion of the city of Babylon, is probably the DUEL OF KING RICHARD, painted on the walls of a chamber in the royal palace of Clarendon q. The ſoldan is repreſented as meeting Richard with a hawk on his fiſt, to ſhew indifference, or a contempt of his adverſary; and that he came rather prepared for the chace, than the combat. Indeed in the feudal times, and long afterwards, no gentleman appeared on horſeback, unleſs going to battle, without a hawk on his fiſt. In the Tapeſtry of the Norman conqueſt, Harold is exhibited on horſeback, with a hawk on his fiſt, and his dogs running before him, going on an embaſſy from king Edward the Confeſſor to William Duke of Normandy r [...] [167] Tabour, a drum, a common accompanyment of war, is mentioned as one of the inſtruments of martial muſic in this battle with characteriſtical propriety. It was imported into the European armies from the Saracens in the holy war. The word is conſtantly written tabour, not tambour, in Join⯑ville's HISTORY OF SAINT LOUIS, and all the elder French romances. Joinville deſcribes a ſuperb bark or galley be⯑longing to a Saracen chief, which he ſays was filled with cymbals, tabours, and Saracen horns s. Jean d'Orronville, an old French chronicler of the life of Louis duke of Bourbon, relates, that the king of France, the king of Thraſimere, and the king of Bugie landed in Africa, according to their cuſtom, with cymbals, kettle drums, tabours t, and whiſtles u. Babylon, here ſaid to be beſieged by king Richard, and ſo frequently mentioned by the romance writers and the chro⯑niclers of the cruſades, is Cairo or Bagdat. Cairo and Bagdat, ci [...]ies of recent foundation, were perpetually confounded with Babylon, which had been deſtroyed many centuries before, and was ſituated at a conſiderable diſtance from either. Not the leaſt enquiry was made in the dark ages concerning the true ſituation of places, or the diſpoſition of the country in Paleſtine, although the theatre of ſo important [168] a war; and to this neglect were owing, in a great meaſure, the ſignal defeats and calamitous diſtreſſes of the chriſtian adventurers, whoſe numerous armies, deſtitute of information, and cut off from every reſource, periſhed amidſt unknown mountains, and impracticable waſtes. Geography at this time had been but little cultivated. It had been ſtudied only from the antients: as if the face of the earth, and the political ſtate of nations, had not, ſince the time of thoſe writers, undergone any changes or revolutions.
So formidable a champion was king Richard againſt the infidels, and ſo terrible the remembrance of his valour in the holy war, that the Saracens and Turks uſed to quiet their froward children only by repeating his name. Joinville is the only writer who records this anecdote. He adds another of the ſame ſort. When the Saracens were riding, and their horſes ſtarted at any unuſal object, ‘"ils diſoient a leurs chevaulx en les picquent de l'eſperon, [...]t cuides tu que ce ſoit le ROY RICHART w?"’ It is extraordi⯑nary, that theſe circumſtances ſhould have eſcaped Malmeſ⯑bury, Matthew Paris, Benedict, Langtoft, and the reſt of our old hiſtorians, who have exaggerated the character of this redoubted hero, by relating many particulars more likely to be fabulous, and certainly leſs expreſſive of his proweſs.
SECT. V.
[169]THE romance of SIR GUY, which is enumerated by Chaucer among the ‘"Romances of pris,"’ affords the following fiction, not uncommon indeed in pieces of this ſort, conc [...]rning the redemption of a knight from a long capti⯑vity, whoſe priſon was inacceſſible, unknown, and enchanted a. His name is Amis of the Mountain.
Afterwards, the knight of the mountain directs Raynburne to find a wonderful ſword which hung in the hall of the palace. With this weapon Raynburne attacks and conquers the Elviſh knight; who buys his life, on condition of con⯑ducting his conqueror over the perillous ford, or lake, above deſcribed, and of delivering all the captives confined in his ſecret and impregnable dungeon.
[172] Guyon's expedition into the Souldan's camp, an idea fur⯑niſhed by the cruſades, is drawn with great ſtrength and ſim⯑plicity.
[174] I will add Guy's combat with the Daniſh giant Colbrond, as it is touched with great ſpirit, and may ſerve to illuſtrate ſome preceding hints concerning this part of our hero's hiſtory.
The romance of the SQUIRE OF LOW DEGREE, who loved the king's daughter of Hungary s, is alluded to by Chaucer in the Rime of Sir Topas t. The princeſs is thus repreſented in her cloſet, adorned with painted glaſs, liſtening to the ſquire's complaint u.
[176] I am perſuaded to tranſcribe the following paſſage, becauſe it delineates in lively colours the faſhionable diverſions and uſages of antient times. The king of Hungary endeavours to comfort his daughter with theſe promiſes, after ſhe had fallen into a deep and incurable melancholy from the ſuppoſed loſs of her paramour.
SYR DEGORE is a romance perhaps belonging to the ſame period f. After his education under a hermit, Sir Degore's firſt adventure is againſt a dragon. This horrible monſter is marked with the hand of a maſter g.
As the minſtrell profeſſion became a ſcience, and the au⯑dience grew more civiliſed, refinements began to be [182] ſtudied, and the romantic poet ſought to gain new attention, and to recommend his ſtory, by giving it the advantage of a plan. Moſt of the old metrical romances are, from their nature, ſuppoſed to be incoherent rhapſodies. Yet many of them have a regular integrity, in which every part contri⯑butes to produce an intended end. Through various obſta⯑cles and difficulties one point is kept in view, till the final and general cataſtrophe is brought about by a pleaſing and unexpected ſurpriſe. As a ſpecimen of the reſt, and as it lies in a narrow compaſs, I will develope the plan of the fable now before us, which preſerves at leaſt a coincidence of events, and an uniformity of deſign.
A king's daughter of England, extremely beautiful, is ſol⯑licited in marriage by numerous potentates of various king⯑doms. The king her father vows, that of all theſe ſuitors, that champion alone ſhall win his daughter who can unhorſe him at a tournament. This they all attempt, but in vain. The king every year aſſiſted at an anniverſary maſs for the ſoul of his deceaſed queen, who was interred in an abbey at ſome diſtance from his caſtle. In the journey thither, the princeſs ſtrays from her damſels in a ſolitary foreſt: ſhe is diſcovered by a knight in rich armour, who by many ſollici⯑tations prevails over her chaſtity, and, at parting, gives her a ſword without a point, which he charges her to keep ſafe; together with a pair of gloves, which will fit no hands but her own g. At length ſhe finds the road to her father's caſtle, where, after ſome time, to avoid diſcovery, ſhe is ſe⯑cretly delivered of a boy. Soon after the delivery, the princeſs having carefully placed the child in a cradle, with twenty pounds in gold, ten pounds in ſilver, the gloves given her by the ſtrange knight, and a letter, conſigns him to one [183] of her maidens, who carries him by night, and leaves him in a wood, near a hermitage, which ſhe diſcerned by the light of the moon. The hermit in the morning diſcovers the child; reads the letter, by which it appears that the gloves will fit no lady but the boy's mother, educates him till he is twenty years of age, and at parting gives him the gloves found with him in the cradle, telling him that they will fit no lady but his own mother. The youth, who is called Degore, ſets forward to ſeek adventures, and ſaves an earl from a terrible dragon, which he kills. The earl in⯑vites him to his palace, dubs him a knight, gives him a horſe and armour, and offers him half his territory. Sir Degore refuſes to accept this offer, unleſs the gloves, which he had received from his foſter-father the hermit, will fit any lady of his court. All the ladies of the earl's court are called before him, and among the reſt the earl's daughter, but upon trial the gloves will fit none of them. He therefore takes leave of the earl, proceeds on his adventures, and meets with a large train of knights; he is informed that they were going to tourney with the king of England, who had promiſed his daughter to that knight who could conquer him in ſingle combat. They tell him of the many barons and earls whom the king had foiled in ſeveral trials. Sir Degore, how⯑ever, enters the liſts, overthrows the king, and obtains the princeſs. As the knight is a perfect ſtranger, ſhe ſubmits to her father's commands with much reluctance. He marries her; but in the midſt of the ſolemnities which preceded the conſummation, recollects the gloves which the hermit had given him, and propoſes to make an experiment with them on the hands of his bride. The princeſs, on ſeeing the gloves, changed colour, claimed them for her own, and drew them on with the greateſt eaſe. She declares to Sir Degore that ſhe was his mother, and gives him an account of his birth: ſhe told him that the knight his father gave her a pointleſs ſword, which was to be delivered to no perſon but the ſon [184] that ſhould be born of their ſtolen embraces. Sir Degore draws the ſword, and contemplates its breadth and length with wonder: is ſuddenly ſeized with a deſire of finding out his father. He ſets forward on this ſearch, and on his way enters a caſtle, where he is entertained at ſupper by fifteen beautiful damſels. The lady of the caſtle invites him to her bed, but in vain; and he is lulled aſleep by the ſound of a harp. Various artifices are uſed to divert him from his pur⯑ſuit, and the lady even engages him to encounter a giant in her cauſe h. But Sir Degore rejects all her temptations, and purſues his journey. In a foreſt he meets a knight richly accoutred, who demands the reaſon why Sir Degore preſumed to enter his foreſt without permiſſion. A combat enſues. In the midſt of the conteſt, the combatants being both un⯑horſed, the ſtrange knight obſerving the ſword of his ad⯑verſary not only to be remarkably long and broad, but with⯑out a point, begs a truce for a moment. He fits the ſword to a point which he had always kept, and which had for⯑merly broken off in an encounter with a giant; and by this circumſtance diſcovers Sir Degore to be his ſon. They both return into England, and Sir Degore's father is married to the princeſs his mother.
The romance of KYNG ROBERT OF SICILY begins and pro⯑ceeds thus i.
When admitted, he is brought into the hall; where the angel, who had aſſumed his place, makes him the fool of the hall, and cloathes him in a fool's coat. He is then ſent out [188] to lie with the dogs; in which ſituation he envies the condi⯑tion of thoſe dogs, which in great multitudes were permitted [...]o remain in the royal hall. At length the emperor Vale⯑mounde ſends letters to his brother king Robert, inviting him to viſit, with himſelf, their brother the pope at Rome. The angel, who perſonates king Robert, welcomes the meſ⯑ſengers, and cloathes them in the richeſt apparel, ſuch as could not be made in the world.
Afterwards they return in the ſame pomp to Sicily, where the angel, after ſo long and ignominious a penance, reſtores king Robert to his royalty.
Sicily was conquered by the French in the eleventh cen⯑tury n, and this tale might have been originally got or [190] written during their poſſeſſion of that iſland, which conti⯑nued through many monarchies o. But Sicily, from its ſituation, became a familiar country to all the weſtern con⯑tinent at the time of the cruſades, and conſequently ſoon found its way into romance, as did many others of the me⯑diterranean iſlands and coaſts, for the ſame reaſon. Another of them, Cilicia, has accordingly given title to an antient tale called, the KING OF TARS; from which I ſhall give ſome extracts, touched with a rude but expreſſive pencil.
The Soldan, on application to the king of Tarſus for his daughter, is refuſed; and the meſſengers return without ſucceſs. The Soldan's anger is painted with great charac⯑teriſtical ſpirit.
To prevent future bloodſhed, the princeſs voluntarily de⯑clares ſhe is willing to be married to the Soldan, although a Pagan: and notwithſtanding the king her father peremp⯑torily refuſes his conſent, and reſolves to continue the war, with much difficulty ſhe finds means to fly to the Soldan's court, in order to produce a ſpeedy and laſting reconciliation by marrying him.
[197] They are then married, and the wedding is ſolemniſed with a grand tournament, which they both view from a high tower. She is afterwards delivered of a ſon, which is ſo deformed as to be almoſt a monſter. But at length ſhe per⯑ſuades the Soldan to turn chriſtian; and the young prince is baptiſed, after which ceremony he ſuddenly becomes a child of moſt extraordinary beauty. The Soldan next pro⯑ceeds to deſtroy his Saracen idols.
The Soldan then releaſes thirty thouſand chriſtians, whom he had long detained priſoners. As an apoſtate from the pagan religion, he is powerfully attacked by ſeveral neigh⯑bouring Saracen nations: but he ſollicits the aſſiſtance of his father in law the king of Tars; and they both joining their armies, in a pitched battle, defeat five Saracen kings, Kenedoch, Leſyas king of Taborie, Merkel, Cleomadas, and Membrok. There is a warmth of deſcription in ſome paſ⯑ſages of this poem, not unlike the manner of Chaucer. The reader muſt have already obſerved, that the ſtanza reſembles that of Chaucer's RIME OF SIR TOPAS q.
[198] IPOMEDON is mentioned among the romances in the Pro⯑logue of RICHARD CUER DE LYON; which, in an antient copy of the Britiſh muſeum, is called SYR IPOMYDON: a name borrowed from the Theban war, and transferred here to a tale of the feudal times r. This piece is evidently derived from a French original. Our hero Ippomedon is ſon of Ermones king of Apulia, and his miſtreſs is the fair heireſs of Calabria. About the year 1230, William Ferra⯑bras s, and his brethren, ſons of Tancred the Norman, and well known in the romantic hiſtory of the Paladins, ac⯑quired the ſignories of Apulia and Calabria. But our Engliſh romance ſeems to be immediately tranſlated from the French; for Ermones is called king of Poyle, or Apulia, which in French is Pouille. I have tranſcribed ſome of the moſt in⯑tereſting paſſages t.
Ippomedon, although the ſon of a king, is introduced waiting in his father's hall, at a grand feſtival. This ſer⯑vitude was ſo far from being diſhonourable, that it was al⯑ways required as a preparatory ſtep to knighthood u.
Here a converſation commences concerning the heireſs of Calabria: and the young prince Ippomedon immediately forms a reſolution to viſit and to win her. He ſets out in diſguiſe.
He is afterwards knighted with great ſolemnity.
The metrical romance entitled, LA MORT ARTHURE, pre⯑ſerved in the ſame repoſitory, is ſuppoſed by the learned and [206] accurate Wanley, to be a tranſlation from the French: who adds, that it is not perhaps older than the times of Henry the ſeventh o. But as it abounds with many Saxon words, and ſeems to be quoted in SYR BEVYS, I have given it a place here p. Notwithſtanding the title, and the exordium which promiſes the hiſtory of Arthur and the Sangreal, the exploits of Sir Lancelot du Lake king of Benwike, his in⯑trigues with Arthur's queen Geneura, and his refuſal of the beautiful daughter of the earl of Aſcalot, form the greateſt part of the poem. At the cloſe, the repentance of Lancelot and Geneura, who both aſſume the habit of religion, is in⯑troduced. The writer mentions the Tower of London. The following is a deſcription of a tournament performed by ſome of the knights of the Round Table q.
I could give many more ample ſpecimens of the romantic poems of theſe nameleſs minſtrells, who probably flouriſhed before or about the reign of Edward the ſecond d. But it [208] is neither my inclination nor intention to write a catalogue, or compile a miſcellany. It is not to be expected that this work ſhould be a general repoſitory of our antient poetry. I cannot however help obſerving, that Engliſh literature and [209] Engliſh poetry ſuffer, while ſo many pieces of this kind ſtill remain concealed and forgotten in our manuſcript libraries. They contain in common with the proſe-romances, to moſt of which indeed they gave riſe, amuſing images of antient cuſtoms and inſtitutions, not elſewhere to be found, or at leaſt not otherwiſe ſo ſtrikingly delineated: and they preſerve pure and unmixed, thoſe fables of chivalry which formed the taſte and awakened the imagination of our elder Engliſh claſſics. The antiquaries of former times overlooked or re⯑jected theſe valuable remains, which they deſpiſed as falſe and frivolous; and employed their induſtry in reviving ob⯑ſcure fragments of uninſtructive morality or unintereſting hiſtory. But in the preſent age we are beginning to make ample amends: in which the curioſity of the antiquarian is connected with taſte and genius, and his reſearches tend to diſplay the progreſs of human manners, and to illuſtrate the hiſtory of ſociety.
As a further illuſtration of the general ſubject, and many particulars, of this ſection and the three laſt, I will add a new proof of the reverence in which ſuch ſtories were held, and of the familiarity with which they muſt have been known, by our anceſtors. Theſe fables were not only perpetually repeated at their feſtivals, but were the conſtant objects of their eyes. The very walls of their apartments were clothed with ro⯑mantic hiſtory. Tapeſtry was antiently the faſhionable fur⯑niture of our houſes, and it was chiefly filled with lively repreſentations of this ſort. The ſtories of the tapeſtry in the royal palaces of Henry the eighth are ſtill preſerved e; which I will here give without reſerve, including other ſub⯑jects as they happen to occur, equally deſcriptive of the times. In the tapeſtry of the tower of London, the original [210] and moſt antient ſeat of our monarchs, there are recited Godfrey of Bulloign, the three kings of Cologn, the emperor Conſtantine, ſaint George, king Erkenwald f, the hiſtory of Hercules, Fame and Honour, the Triumph of Divinity, Eſther and Ahaſuerus, Jupiter and Juno, ſaint George, the eight Kings, the ten Kings of France, the Birth of our Lord, Duke Joſhua, the riche hiſtory of king David, the ſeven Deadly Sins, the riche hiſtory of the Paſſion, the Stem of Jeſſe g, our Lady and Son, king Solomon, the Woman of Ca⯑nony, Meleager, and the dance of Maccabre h. At Durham⯑place we find the Citie of Ladies i, the tapeſtrie of Thebes and of Troy, the City of Peace, the Prodigal Son k, Eſther, and other piec [...]s of ſcripture. At Windſor caſtle the ſiege of Jeruſalem, Ahaſuerus, Charlemagne, the ſiege of Troy, and [211] hawking and hunting l. At Nottingham caſtle Amys and Amelion m. At Woodſtock manor, the tapeſtri [...] of Charle⯑magne n. At the More, a palace in Hertfordſhire, king Arthur, Hercules, Aſtyages and Cyrus. At Richmond, the arras of Sir Bevis, and Virtue and Vice fighting o. Many of theſe ſubjects are repeated at Weſtminſter, Greenwich, Oate⯑lands, Bedington in Surry, and other royal ſeats, ſome of which are now unknown as ſuch p. Among the reſt we have alſo Hannibal, Holofernes, Romulus and Remus, Aeneas, and Suſannah q. I have mentioned romances written on many of theſe ſubjects, and ſhall mention [...]thers. In the romance of SYR GUY, that hero's combat with the dragon in Northumberland is ſaid to be repreſented in tapeſtry in War⯑wick caſtle.
This piece of tapeſtry appears to have been in Warwick caſtle before the year 1398. It was then ſo diſtinguiſhed and valued a piece of furniture, that a ſpecial grant was made of it by king Richard the ſecond in that year, conveying ‘"that ſuit of arras hangings in Warwick caſtle, which con⯑tained the ſtory of the famous Guy earl of Warwick,"’ [212] together with the caſtle of Warwick, and other poſſeſſions, to Thomas Holland, earl of Kent s. And in the reſtoration of forfeited property to this lord after his impriſonment, theſe hangings are particularly ſpecified in the patent of king Henry the fourth, dated 1399. When Margaret, daughter of king Henry the ſeventh, was married to James king of Scotland, in the year 1503, Holyrood Houſe at Edinburgh was [...]plendidly decorated on that occaſion; and we are told in an antient record, that the ‘"hanginge of the queenes grett chammer repreſented the yſtory of Troye t [...]une."’ Again, ‘"the king's grett chammer had one table, w [...]r was ſatt, hys chammerlayn, the grett ſqyer, and many others, well ſerved; the which chammer was haunged about with the ſtory of Hercules, together with other yſtorys t."’ And at the ſame ſolemnity, ‘"in the hall wher the qwene's company wer ſatt in lyke as in the other, an wich was haunged of the hiſtory of Hercules, &c. u"’ A ſtately chamber in the caſtle of Heſdin in Artois, was furniſhed by a duke of Burgundy with the ſtory of Jaſon and the Golden Fleece, about the year 1468 w. The affecting ſtory of Coucy's Heart, which gave riſe to an old metrical Engliſh romance entitled, the KNIGHT OF COURTESY, and the LADY OF FAGUEL, was woven in tapeſtry in Coucy caſtle in France x. I have ſeen an antient ſuite of arras, containing Arioſto's Orlando and Angelica, where, at every groupe, the ſtory was all along illuſtrated with ſhort rhymes in romance or old French. Spenſer ſometimes dreſſes the ſuperb bowers of his fairy caſtles with this ſort of hiſtorical drapery. [213] In Hawes's Poem called the PASTIME OF PLEASURE, written in the reign of Henry the ſeventh, of which due notice will be taken in its proper place, the hero of the piece ſees all his future adventures diſplayed at large in the ſumptuous tapeſtry of the hall of a caſtle. I have before mentioned the moſt valuable and perhaps moſt antient work of this ſort now exiſting, the entire ſeries of duke William [...] deſcent on England, preſerved in the church of Bayeux in Normandy, and intended as an ornament of the choir on high feſtivals. Bartholinus relates, that it was an art much cultivated among the antient Iſlanders, to weave the hiſtories of their giants and champions in tapeſtry y. The ſame thing is re⯑corded of the old Perſians; and this furniture is ſtill in high requeſt among many oriental nations, particularly in Japan and China z. It is well known, that to frame pictures of heroic adventures in needle-work, was a favourite practice of claſſical antiquity.
SECT. VI.
[214]ALTHOUGH much poetry began to be written about the reign of Edward the ſecond, yet I have found only one Engliſh poet of that reign whoſe name has de⯑ſcended to poſterity a. This is Adam Davy or Davie. He may be placed about the year 1312. I can collect no cir⯑cumſtances of his life, but that he was marſhall of Strat⯑ford-le-bow near London b. He has left ſeveral poems never printed, which are almoſt as forgotten as his name. Only one manuſcript of theſe pieces now remains, which ſeems to be coeval with it's author c. They are VISIONS, THE BAT⯑TELL OF JERUSALEM, THE LEGEND OF SAINT ALEXIUS, SCRIPTURE HISTORIES, OF FIFTEEN TOKNES BEFORE THE DAY OF JUDGEMENT, LAMENTATIONS OF SOULS, and THE LIFE OF ALEXANDER d.
In the VISIONS, which are of the religious kind, Adam Davie draws this picture of Edward the ſecond ſtanding be⯑fore the ſhrine of Edward the Confeſſor in Weſtminſter abbey at his coronation. The lines have a ſtre [...]gth ariſing from ſimplicity.
Moſt of theſe Viſions are compliments to the king. Our poet then proceeds thus:
There is a very old proſe romance, both in French and Italian, on the ſubject of the Deſtruction of Jeruſalem b. It is tranſlated from a Latin work, in five books, very popular in the middle ages, entitled, HEGESIPPI de Bello Judaico et Excidio Urbis Hieroſolymitanae Libri quinque. This is a licen⯑tious paraphraſe of a part of Joſephus's Jewiſh hiſtory, made about the fourth century: and the name Hegeſippus is moſt probably corrupted from Joſephus, perhaps alſo called Joſippus. The paraphraſt is ſuppoſed to be Ambroſe of Milan, who flouriſhed in the reign of Theodoſius c. On the ſubject of Veſpaſian's ſiege of Jeruſalem, as related in this book, our poet Adam Davie has left a poem entitled the BATTELL OF JERUSALEM d. It begin thus.
In the courſe of the ſtory, Pilate challenges our Lord to ſingle combat. This ſubject will occur again.
Davie's LEGEND OF SAINT ALEXIUS THE CONFESSOR, SON OF EUPHEMIUS, is tranſlated from Latin, and begins thus:
Our author's SCRIPTURE HISTORIES want the beginning. Here they begin with Joſeph, and end with Daniel.
His FIFTEEN TOKNESk BEFORE THE DAY OF JUDGMENT, are taken from the prophet Jeremiah.
Another of Davie's poems may be called the LAMENTA⯑TION OF SOULS. But the ſubject is properly a congratulation of Chriſt's advent, and the lamentation, of the ſouls of the fathers remaining in limbo, for his delay.
My readers will be perhaps ſurpriſed to find our language improve ſo ſlowly, and will probably think, that Adam Davie writes in a leſs intelligible phraſe than many more antient bards already cited. His obſcurity however ariſes in great [220] meaſure from obſolete ſpelling, a mark of antiquity which I have here obſerved in exact conformity to a manuſcript of the age of Edward the ſecond; and which in the poetry of his predeceſſors, eſpecially the minſtrell-pieces, has been often effaced by multiplication of copies, and other cauſes. In the mean time it ſhould be remarked, that the capricious peculiarities and even ignorance of tranſcribers, often oc⯑caſion an obſcurity, which is not to be imputed either to the author or his age q.
But Davie's capital poem is the LIFE OF ALEXANDER, which deſerves to be publiſhed entire on many accounts. It ſeems to be founded chiefly on Simeon Seth's romance above⯑mentioned; but many paſſages are alſo copied from the French ROMAN D' ALEXANDRE, a poem in our author's age perhaps equally popular both in England and France. It is a work of conſiderable length r. I will firſt give ſome ex⯑tracts from the Prologue.
[221] Adam Davie thus deſcribes a ſplendid proceſſion made by Olympias.
Much in the ſame ſtrain the marriage of Cleopatras is deſcribed.
We have frequent opportunities of obſerving, how the poets of theſe times engraft the manners of chivalry on an⯑tient claſſical hiſtory. In the following lines Alexander's edu⯑cation is like that of Sir Triſtram. He is taught tilting, hunting, and hawking.
In another place Alexander is mounted on a ſteed of Nar⯑bone; and amid the ſolemnities of a great feaſt, rides through the hall to the high table. This was no uncommon practice in the ages of chivalry l.
His horſe Bucephalus, who even in claſſical fiction is a horſe of romance, is thus deſcribed.
To which theſe lines may be added.
The two following extracts are in a ſofter ſtrain, and not inelegant for the rude ſimplicity of the times.
Again,
Much the ſame vernal delights, cloathed in a ſimilar ſtyle, with the addition of knights turneying and maidens dancing, invite king Philip on a progreſs; who is entertained on the road with hearing tales of antient heroes.
Our author thus deſcribes a battle t.
I have already mentioned Alexander's miraculous horn.
Alexander's adventures in the deſerts among the Gymno⯑ſophiſts, and in Inde, are not omitted. The authors whom he quotes for his vouchers, ſhew the reading and ideas of the times s.
Edward the ſecond is ſaid to have carried with him to the ſiege of Stirling caſtle, in Scotland, a poet named Robert Baſton. He was a Carmelite friar of Scarborough; and the king intended that Baſton, being an eye-witneſs of the ex⯑pedition, ſhould celebrate his conqueſt of Scotland in verſe. Hollingſhead, an hiſtorian not often remarkable for pene⯑tration, mentions this circumſtance as a ſingular proof of Edward's preſumption and confidence in his undertaking againſt Scotland: but a poet ſeems to have been a ſtated officer in the royal retinue when the king went to war g. Baſton, however, appears to have been chiefly a Latin poet, and therefore does not properly fall into our ſeries. At leaſt his poem on the ſiege of Striveling caſtle is written in monkiſh Latin hexameters h: and our royal bard being taken priſoner in the expedition, was compelled by the Scotch to write a panegyric, for his ranſom, on Robert Brus, which is compoſed in the ſame ſtyle and language i. Bale men⯑tions his Poemata, et Rhythmi, Tragaediae et Comoediae vul⯑gares k. Some of theſe indeed appear to have been written in Engliſh: but no Engliſh pieces of t [...]is author now re⯑main. In the mean time, the bare exiſtence of dramatic compoſitions in England at this period, even if written in [233] the Latin tongue, deſerve notice in inveſtigating the progreſs of our poetry. For the ſame reaſon I muſt not paſs over a Latin piece, called a comedy, written in this reign, perhaps by Peter Babyon; who by Bale is ſtyled an admirable rheto⯑rician and poet, and flouriſhed about the year 1317. This comedy is thus entitled in the Bodleian manuſcript, De Ba⯑bione et Croceo domino Babionis et Viola filiaſ [...]ra Babionis quam Croceus duxit invito Babione, et Pecula uxore Babionis et Fodio ſuo, &c l. It is written in long and ſhort Latin verſes, without any appearance of dialogue. In what manner, if ever, this piece was repreſented theatrically, cannot eaſily be diſcovered or aſcertained. Unleſs we ſuppoſe it to have been recited by one or more of the characters concerned, at ſome public entertainment. The ſtory is in Gower's CON⯑FESSIO AMANTIS. Whether Gower had it from this per⯑formance I will not enquire. It appears at leaſt that he took it from ſome previous book.
In the mean time it ſeems moſt probable, that this piece has been attributed to Peter Babyon, on account of the likeneſs of the name BABIO, eſpecially as he is a ridiculous character. On the whole, there is nothing dramatic in the ſtructure of this nominal comedy; and it has certainly no claim to that title, only as it contains a familiar and comic ſtory carried [234] on with much ſcurrilous ſatire intended to raiſe mirth. But it was not uncommon to call any ſhort poem, not ſerious or tragic, a comedy. In the Bodleian manuſcript, which com⯑prehends Babyon's poem juſt mentioned, there follows CO⯑MEDIA DE GETA: this is in Latin long and ſhort verſes n, and has no marks of dialogue o. In the library of Corpus Chriſti college at Cambridge, is a piece entitled, COMEDIA ad monaſterium de Hulme ordinis S. Benedicti Dioceſ. Norwic. directa ad Reformationem ſequentem, cujus data eſt primo die Sep⯑tembris ſub anno Chriſti 1477, et a morte Joannis Faſtolfe militis eorum benefactoris p precipui 17, in cujus monaſterii eccleſia huma⯑tur q. This is nothing more than a ſatyrical ballad in Latin; yet ſome allegorical perſonages are introduced, which how⯑ever are in no reſpect accommodated to ſcenical repreſenta⯑tion. About the reign of Edward the fourth, one Edward Watſon, a ſcholar in grammar at Oxford, is permitted to proceed to a degree in that faculty, on condition that within two years he would write one hundred verſes in praiſe of the univerſity, and alſo compoſe a COMEDY r. The nature and ſubject of Dante's COMEDIES, as they are ſtyled, is well known. The comedies aſcribed to Chaucer are probably his Canterbury tales. We learn from Chaucer's own words, that tragic tales were called TRAGEDIES. In the Prologue to the MONKES TALE.
Some of theſe, the Monke adds, were written in proſe, others in metre. Afterwards follow many tragical narratives: of which he ſays,
Lidgate further confirms what is here ſaid with regard to comedy as well as tragedy.
The ſtories in the MIRROR OF MAGISTRATES are called TRAGEDIES, ſo late as the ſixteenth century u. Bale calls his play, or MYSTERY, of GOD'S PROMISES, a TRAGEDY, which appeared about the year 1538.
I muſt however obſerve here, that dramatic entertain⯑ments, repreſenting the lives of ſaints and the moſt emi⯑nent ſcriptural ſtories, were known in England for more than two centuries before the reign of Edward the ſecond. Theſe ſpectacles they commonly ſtyled MIRACLES. I have [236] already mentioned the play of ſaint Catharine, acted at Dun⯑ſtable about the year 1110 x. William Fitz-Stephen, a wri⯑ter of the twelfth century, in his DESCRIPTION of LONDON, relates that, ‘"London, for its theatrical exhibitions, has holy plays, or the repreſentation of miracles wrought by confeſſors, and of the ſufferings of martyrs y."’ Theſe pieces muſt have been in high vogue at our preſent period; for Matthew Paris, who wrote about the year 1240, ſays that they were ſuch as ‘"MIRACULA VULGARITER APPELLA⯑MUS z."’ And we learn from Chaucer, that in his time PLAYS OF MIRACLES were the common reſort of idle goſſips in Lent.
This is the genial WIFE OF BATH, who amuſes herſelf with theſe faſhionable diverſions, while her huſband is ab⯑ſent in London, during the holy ſeaſon of Lent. And in PIERCE PLOWMAN'S CREDE, a piece perhaps prior to Chau⯑cer, a friar Minorite mentions theſe MIRACLES as not leſs frequented than markets or taverns.
Among the plays uſually repreſented by the guild of Cor⯑pus Chriſti at Cambridge, on that feſtival, LUDUS FILIORUM [237] ISRAELIS was acted in the year 1355 c. Our drama ſeems hitherto to have been almoſt entirely confined to religious ſubjects, and theſe plays were nothing more than an ap⯑pendage to the ſpecious and mechanical devotion of the times. I do not find expreſſly, that any play on a profane ſubject, either tragic or comic, had as yet been exhibited in England. Our very early anceſtors ſcarce knew any other hiſtory than that of their religion. Even on ſuch an occa⯑ſion as the triumphant entry of a king or queen into the city of London, or other places, the pageants were almoſt entirely ſcriptural d. Yet I muſt obſerve, that an article in one of the pipe-rolls, perhaps of the reign of king John, and con⯑ſequently about the year 1200, ſeems to place the rudiments of hiſtrionic exhibition, I mean of general ſubjects, at a much higher period among us than is commonly imagined. It is in theſe words. ‘"Nicola uxor Gerardi de Canvill, reddit computum de centum marcis pro maritanda Matildi filia ſua cuicunque voluerit, exceptis MIMICIS regis e." — "Ni⯑cola, wife of Gerard of Canville, accounts to the king for one hundred marks for the privilege of marrying his [238] daughter Maud to whatever perſon ſhe pleaſes, the king's MIMICS excepted."’ Whether or no MIMICI REGIS are here a ſort of players kept in the king's houſhold for diverting the court at ſtated ſeaſons, at leaſt with performances of mimicry and maſquerade, or whether they may not ſtrictly imply MINSTRELLS, I cannot indeed determine. Yet we may remark, that MIMICUS is never uſed for MIMUS, that cer⯑tain theatrical entertainments called maſcarades, as we ſhall ſee below, were very antient among the French, and that theſe MIMICI appear, by the context of this article, to have been perſons of no very reſpectable character f. I likewiſe find in the wardrobe-rolls of Edward the third, in the year 1348, an account of the dreſſes, ad faciendum LUDOS domini regis ad ffeſtum Natalis domini celebratos apud Guldeford, for fur⯑niſhing the plays or ſports of the king, held in the caſtle of Guildford at the feaſt of Chriſtmas g. In theſe LUDI, ſays my record, were expended eighty tunics of buckram of various colours, forty-two viſours of various ſimilitudes, that is, fourteen of the faces of women, fourteen of the faces of men with beards, fourteen of heads of angels, made with ſilver; twenty-eight creſts h, fourteen mantles embroidered with heads of dragons: fourteen white tunics wrought with heads and wings of peacocks, fourteen heads of ſwans with wings, fourteen tunics painted with eyes of peacocks, four⯑teen tunics of Engliſh linen painted, and as many tunics embroidered with ſtars of gold and ſilver i. In the rolls of [239] the wardrobe of king Richard the ſecond, in the year 1391, there is alſo an entry which ſeems to point out a ſport of much the ſame nature. ‘"Pro xxi coifs de tela linea pro hominibus de lege contrafactis pro LUDO r [...]gis tempore na⯑talis domini anno xii k."’ That is, ‘"for twenty-one linen coifs for counterfeiting men of the law in the king's play at Chriſtmas."’It will be ſufficient to add here on the laſt record, that the ſerjeants at law at their creation, antiently wore a cap of linen, lawn, or ſilk, tied under the chin: this was to diſtinguiſh them from the clergy who had the tonſure. Whether in both theſe inſtances we are to underſtand a dumb ſhew, or a dramatic interlude with ſpeeches, I leave to the examination of thoſe who are profeſſedly making enquiries into the [...]hiſtory of our ſtage from its rudeſt origin. But that plays on general ſubjects were no uncommon mode of entertainment in the royal palaces of England, at leaſt at the commencement of the fifteenth century, may be collected from an old memoir of ſhews and ceremonies exhibited at Chriſtmas, in the reign of Henry the ſeventh, in the palace of Weſtminſter. It is in the year 1489. ‘"This criſtmas I ſaw no diſguyſings, and but right few PLAYS. But ther was an abbot of Miſrule, that made much ſport, and did right well his office."’ And again, ‘"At nyght the kynge, the qweene, and my ladye the kynges moder, cam into the Whitehall, and ther hard a PLAY l."’
[240] As to the religious dramas, it was cuſtomary to perform this ſpecies of play on holy feſtivals in or about the churches. In the regiſter of William of Wykeham, biſhop of Win⯑cheſter, under the year 1384, an epiſcopal injunction is re⯑cited, againſt the exhibition of SPECTACULA in the ce⯑metery of his cathedral m. Whether or no theſe were dra⯑matic SPECTACLES, I do not pretend to decide. In ſeveral of our old ſcriptural plays, we ſee ſome of the ſcenes di⯑rected to be repreſented cum cantu et organis, a common rubric in the miſſal. That is, becauſe they were performed in a church where the choir aſſiſted. There is a curious paſſage in Lambarde's Topographical Dictionary written about the year 1570, much to our purpoſe, which I am therefore tempted to tranſcribe n. ‘"In the dayes of ceremonial reli⯑gion, they uſed at Wytney (in Oxfordſhire) to ſet fourthe yearly in maner of a ſhew, or interlude, the reſurrection of our Lord, &c. For the which purpoſes, and the more lyvely heareby to exhibite to the eye the hole action of the reſurrection, the prieſtes garniſhed out certain ſmalle puppettes, repreſenting the perſons of Chriſte, the watch⯑men, Marie, and others; amongeſt the which, one bare the parte of a wakinge watchman, who eſpiinge Chriſte to ariſe, made a continual noyce, like to the ſound that is cauſed by the metynge of two ſtyckes, and was thereof commonly called Jack Snacker of Wytney. The like toye I myſelf, beinge then a childe, once ſawe in Poule's churche [241] at London, at a feaſt of Whitſuntyde; wheare the comynge downe of the Holy Goſt was ſet forthe by a white pigion, that was let to fly out of a hole that yet is to be ſene in the mydſt of the roofe of the greate ile, and by a longe cenſer which deſcendinge out of the ſame place almoſt to the verie grounde, was ſwinged up and downe at ſuche a lengthe, that it reached with thone ſwepe almoſt to the weſt-gate of the churche, and with the other to the quyre ſtaires of the ſame; breathinge out over the whole churche and companie a moſt pleaſant per⯑fume of ſuch ſwete thinges as burned therein. With the like doome ſhewes alſo, they uſed everie where to furniſh ſondrye parts of their church ſervice, as by their ſpecta⯑cles of the nativitie, paſſion, and aſcenſion, &c."’
This practice of acting plays in churches, was at laſt grown to ſuch an enormity, and attended with ſuch inconve⯑nient conſequences, that in the reign of Henry the [...]ighth, Bonner, biſhop of London, iſſued a proclamation to the clergy of his dioceſe, dated 1542, prohibiting ‘"all maner of common plays, games, or interludes to be played, ſet forth, or declared, within their churches, chapels, &c o."’ This faſhion ſeems to have remained even after the Re⯑formation, and when perhaps profane ſtories had taken place of religious p. Archbiſhop Grindal, in the year 1563, re⯑monſtrated againſt the danger of interludes: complaining that players ‘"did eſpecially on holy days, ſet up bills in⯑viting to their play q."’ From this eccleſiaſtical ſource of the modern drama, plays continued to be acted on ſundays ſo late as the reign of Elizabeth, and even till that of Charles [242] the firſt, by the choriſters or ſinging-boys of Saint Paul's cathedral in London, and of the royal chapel.
It is certain, that theſe MIRACLE-PLAYS were the firſt of our dramatic exhibitions. But as theſe pieces frequently re⯑quired the introduction of allegorical characters, ſuch as Charity, Sin, Death, Hope, Faith, or the like, and as the common poetry of the times, eſpecially among the French, began to deal much in allegory, at length plays were formed entirely conſiſting of ſuch perſonifications. Theſe were called MORALITIES. The miracle-plays, or MYSTERIES, were to⯑tally deſtitute of invention or plan: they tamely repreſented ſtories according to the letter of ſcripture, or the reſpective legend. But the MORALITIES indicate dawnings of the dra⯑matic art: they contain ſome rudiments of a plot, and even attempt to delineate characters, and to paint manners. From hence the gradual tranſition to real hiſtorical perſon⯑ages was natural and obvious. It may be alſo obſerved, that many licentious pleaſantries were ſometimes introduced in theſe religious repreſentations. This might imperceptibly lead the way to ſubjects entirely profane, and to comedy, and perhaps earlier than is imagined. In ar Myſtery of the MASSACRE OF THE HOLY INNOCENTS, part of the ſubject of a ſacred drama given by the Engliſh fathers at the famous council of Conſtance, in the year 1417 s, a low buffoon of Herod's court is introduced, deſiring of his lord to be dubbed a knight, that he might be properly qualified to go on the adventure of killing the mothers of the children of Bethle⯑hem. This tragical buſineſs is treated with the moſt ridi⯑culous levity. The good women of Bethlehem attack our [...]night-errant with their ſpinning-wheels, break his head with their diſtaffs, abuſe him as a coward and a diſgrace to chivalry, and ſend him home to Herod as a recreant cham⯑pion with much ignominy. It is in an enlightened age only [243] that ſubjects of ſcripture hiſtory would be ſupported with proper dignity. But then an enlightened age would not have choſen ſuch ſubjects for theatrical exhibition. It is certain that our anceſtors intended no ſort of impiety by theſe monſtrous and unnatural mixtures. Neither the writers nor the ſpectators ſaw the impropriety, nor paid a ſeparate attention to the comic and the ſrious part of theſe motley ſcenes; at leaſt they were perſuaded that the ſolemnity of the ſubject covered or excuſed all incongruities. They had no juſt idea of decorum, conſequently but little ſenſe of the ri⯑diculous: what appears to us to be the higheſt burleſque, on them would have made no ſort of impreſſion. We muſt not wonder at this, in an age when courage, devotion, and ignorance, compoſed the character of European manners; when the knight going to a tournament, firſt invoked his God, then his miſtreſs, and afterwards proceeded with a ſafe conſcience and great reſolution to engage his antagoniſt. In theſe Myſteries I have ſometimes ſeen groſs and open ob⯑ſcenities. In a play of the Old and New Teſtament t, Adam and Eve are both exhibited on the ſtage naked, and converſing about [244] their nakedneſs: this very pertinently introduces the next ſcene, in which they have coverings of fig-leaves. This extraor⯑dinary ſpectacle was beheld by a numerous aſſembly of both ſexes with great compoſure: they had the authority of ſcrip⯑ture for ſuch a repreſentation, and they gave matters juſt as they found them in the third chapter of Geneſis. It would have been abſolute hereſy to have departed from the ſacred text in perſonating the primitive appearance of our firſt parents, whom the ſpectators ſo nearly reſembled in ſim⯑plicity: and if this had not been the caſe, the dramatiſts were ignorant what to reject and what to retain.
In the mean time, profane dramas ſeem to have been known in France at a much earlier period u. Du Cange gives the following picture of the king of France dining in pub⯑lic, before the year 1300. During this ceremony, a ſort of farces or drolls ſeems to have been exhibited. All the great officers of the crown and the houſhold, ſays he, were preſent. The company was entertained with the inſtrumental muſic of the minſtrells, who played on the kettle-drum, the flagel⯑let w, the cornet, the Latin cittern, the Bohemian flute, [245] the trumpet, the Mooriſh cittern, and the fiddle. Beſides there were ‘"des FARCEURS, des jongleurs, et des plaiſantins, qui divertiſſeoient les compagnies par leur faceties et par leur COMEDIES, pour l'entretien."’ He adds, that many noble families in France were entirely ruined by the prodi⯑gious expences laviſhed on thoſe performers x. The annals of France very early mention buffoons among the minſtrells at theſe ſolemnities; and more particularly that Louis le Debonnaire, who reigned about the year 830, never laughed aloud, not even when at the moſt magnificent feſtivals, players, buffoons, minſtrels, ſingers, and harpers, attended his table y. In ſome conſtitutions given to a cathedral church in France, in the year 1280, the following clauſe occurs. ‘"Nullus SPECTACULIS aliquibus quae aut in Nup⯑tiis aut in Scenis exhibentur, interſit z."’ Where, by the way, the word Scenis ſeems to imply ſomewhat of a pro⯑feſſed ſtage, although the eſtabliſhment of the firſt French theatre is dated not before the year 1398. The play of ROBIN and MARIAN is ſaid to have been performed by the ſchool-boys of Angiers, according to annual cuſtom, in the year 1392 a. A royal carouſal given by Charles the fifth of France to the emperor Charles the fourth, in the year 1378, was cloſed with the theatrical repreſentation of the Conqueſt of Jeruſalem by Godfrey of Bulloign, which was [246] exhibited in the hall of the royal palace b. This indeed was a ſubject of a religious tendency; but not long afterwards, in the year 1395, perhaps before, the intereſting ſtory of PATIENT GRISILDE appears to have been acted at Paris. This piece ſtill remains, and is entitled, Le MYSTERE de Gri⯑ſildis marquiſe de Saluce c. For all dramatic pieces were indiſcri⯑minately called MYSTERIES, whether a martyr or a heathen god, whether ſaint Catharine or Hercules was the ſubject.
In France the religious MYSTERIES, often called PITEAUX, or PITOUX, were certainly very faſhionable, and of high antiquity: yet from any written evidence, I do not find them more antient than thoſe of the Engliſh. In the year 1384, the inhabitants of the village of Aunay, on the ſun⯑day after the feaſt of ſaint John, played the MIRACLE of Theophilus, ‘"ou quel Jeu avoit un perſonnage de un qui devoit getter d'un canon d."’ In the year 1398, ſome citi⯑zens of Paris met at ſaint Maur to play the PASSION of CHRIST. The magiſtrates of Paris, alarmed at this novelty, publiſhed an ordonnance, prohibiting them to repreſent, ‘"aucuns jeux de perſonages ſoit de vie de ſaints ou autre⯑ment,"’ without the royal licence, which was ſoon after⯑wards obtained e. In the year 1486, at Anjou, ten pounds were paid towards ſupporting the charges of acting the PASSION of CHRIST, which was repreſented by maſks, and, as I ſuppoſe, by perſons hired for the purpoſe f. The chap⯑lains of Abbeville, in the year 1455, gave four pounds and [247] ten ſhillings to the PLAYERS of the PASSION g. But the French MYSTERIES were chiefly performed by the religious communities, and ſome of their FETES almoſt entirely con⯑ſiſted of a dramatic or perſonated ſhew. At the FLAST of ASSES, inſtituted in honour of Baalam's Aſs, the clergy walked on Chriſtmas day in proceſſion, habited to repreſent the prophets and others. Moſes appeared in an alb and cope, with a long beard and rod. David had a green veſtment. Baalam with an immenſe pair of ſpurs, rode on a wooden aſs, which incloſed a ſpeaker. There were alſo ſix Jews and ſix Gentiles. Among other characters the poet Virgil was introduced as a gentile prophet and a tranſlator of the Sibylline oracles. They thus moved in proceſſion, chanting verſi⯑cles, and converſing in character on the nativity and king⯑dom of Chriſt, through the body of the church, till they came into the choir. Virgil ſpeaks ſome Latin hexameters, during the ceremony, not out of his fourth eclogue, but wretched monkiſh lines in rhyme. This feaſt was, I believe, early ſuppreſſed h. In the year 1445, Charles the ſeventh of France ordered the maſters in Theology at Paris to forbid the miniſters of the collegiatei churches to celebrate at Chriſt⯑mas the FEAST of FOOLS in their churches, where the [...]lergy danced in maſques and antic dreſſes, and exhibited pluſieurs [248] mocqueries ſpectacles publics, de leur corps deguiſements, farces, rigmeries, with various enormities ſhocking to decency. In France as well as England it was cuſtomary to celebrate the feaſt of the boy-biſhop. In all the collegiate churches of both nations, about the feaſt of Saint Nicholas, or the Holy Innocents, one of the children of the choir completely ap⯑parelled in the epiſcopal veſtments, with a mitre and croſier, bore the title and ſtate of a biſhop, and exacted ceremonial obedience from his fellows, who were dreſſed like prieſts. They took poſſeſſion of the church, and performed all the ceremonies and offices i, the maſs excepted, which might have been celebrated by the biſhop and his prebendaries k. In the ſtatutes of the archiepiſcopal cathedral of Tulles, given in the year 1497, it is ſaid, that during the celebra⯑tion of the feſtival of the boy-biſhop, ‘"MORALITIES were preſented, and ſhews of MIRACLES, with farces and other ſports, but compatible with decorum.—After dinner they exhibited, without their maſks, but in proper dreſſes, ſuch farces as they were maſters of, in different parts of the city l."’ It is probable that the ſame entertainments at⯑tended the ſolemniſation of this ridiculous feſtival in Eng⯑land m: and from this ſuppoſition ſome critics may be inclined [249] to deduce the practice of our plays being acted by the choir-boys of St. Paul's church, and the chapel royal, which continued, as I before obſerved, till Cromwell's uſurpa⯑tion. The Engliſh and French ſtages mutually throw light on each other's hiſtory. But perhaps it will be thought, that in ſome of theſe inſtances I have exemplified in nothing more than farcical and geſticulatory repreſentations. Yet even theſe traces ſhould be attended to. In the mean time we may obſerve upon the whole, that the modern drama had its foundation in our religion, and that it was raiſed and ſupported by the clergy. The truth is, the members of the eccleſiaſtical ſocieties were almoſt the only perſons who could read, and their numbers eaſily furniſhed per⯑formers: they abounded in leiſure, and their very relaxa⯑tions were religious.
I did not mean to touch upon the Italian ſtage. But as ſo able a judge as Riccoboni ſeems to allow, that Italy derived her theatre from thoſe of France and England, by way of an additional illuſtration of the antiquity of the two laſt, I will here produce one or two MIRACLE-PLAYS, acted much earlier in Italy than any piece mentioned by that in⯑genious writer, or by Creſcimbeni. In the year 1298, on ‘"the feaſt of Pentecoſt, and the two following holidays, the repreſentation of the PLAY OF CHRIST, that is of his paſſion, reſurrection, aſcenſion, judgment, and the miſ⯑ſion of the holy ghoſt, was performed by the clergy of [250] Civita Vecchia, in [...]uria domini patriarchae Auſtriae civitatis honorifice et laudabiliter n."’ And again, ‘"In 1304, the chapter of Civita Vecchia exhibited a Play of the creation of our firſt parents, the annunciation of the virgin Mary, the birth of Chriſt, and other paſſages of ſacred ſcripture o."’ In the mean time, thoſe critics who contend for the high antiquity of the Italian ſtage, may adopt theſe inſtances as new proofs in defence of that hypotheſis.
In this tranſient view of the origin and progreſs of our drama, which was incidentally ſuggeſted by the mention of Baſton's ſuppoſed Comedies, I have treſpaſſed upon future periods. But I have chiefly done this for the ſake of con⯑nection, and to prepare the mind of the reader for other anecdotes of the hiſtory of our ſtage, which will occur in the courſe of our reſearches, and are reſerved for their reſ⯑pective places. I could have enlarged what is here looſely thrown together, with many other remarks and illuſtrations: but I was unwilling to tranſcribe from the colle [...]ions of thoſe who have already treated this ſubject with great com⯑prehenſion and penetration, and eſpecially from the author of the Supplement to the Tranſlator's Preface of Jarvis's Don Quixote p. I claim no other merit from this digreſſion, than that of having collected ſome new anecdotes relating to the early ſtate of the Engliſh and French ſtages, the original of both which is intimately connected, from books and manu⯑ſcripts not eaſily found, nor often examined. Theſe hints may perhaps prove of ſome ſervice to thoſe who have leiſure and inclination to examine the ſubject with more preciſion.
SECT. VII.
[251]EDWARD the third was an illuſtrious example and patron of chivalry. His court was the theatre of ro⯑mantic elegance. I have examined the annual rolls of his wardrobe, which record various articles of coſtly ſtuffs deli⯑vered occaſionally for the celebration of his tournaments; ſuch as ſtandards, pennons, tunics, capariſons, with other ſplendid furniture of the ſame ſort: and it appears that he commanded theſe ſolemnities to be kept, with a magnificence ſuperior to that of former ages, at Litchfield, Bury, Guild⯑ford, Eltham, Canterbury, and twice at Windſor, in little more than the ſpace of one year a. At his triumphant re⯑turn from Scotland, he was met by two hundred and thirty knights at Dunſtable, who received their victorious monarch with a grand exhibition of theſe martial exerciſes. He eſtabliſhed in the caſtle of Windſor a fraternity of twenty⯑four knights, for whom he erected a round table, with a round chamber ſtill remaining, according to a ſimilar inſtitution [252] of king Arthur b. Anſtis treats the notion, that Edward in this eſtabliſhment had any retroſpect to king Arthur, as an idle and legendary tradition c. But the fame of Arthur was ſtill kept alive, and continued to be an object of veneration long afterwards: and however idle and ridi⯑culous the fables of the round table may appear at preſent, they were then not only univerſally known, but firmly be⯑lieved. Nothing could be more natural to ſuch a romantic monarch, in ſuch an age, than the renovation of this moſt antient and revered inſtitution of chivalry. It was a prelude to the renowned order of the garter, which he ſoon after⯑wards founded at Windſor, during the ceremonies of a magnificent feaſt, which had been proclaimed by his heralds in Germany, France, Scotland, Burgundy, Heynault, and Brabant, and laſted fifteen days d. We muſt not try the modes and notions of other ages, even if they have arrived to ſome degree of refinement, by thoſe of our own. No⯑thing is more probable, than that this latter foundation of Edward the third, took its riſe from the exploded ſtory of the garter of the counteſs of Saliſbury e. Such an origin is interwoven with the manners and ideas of the times. Their attention to the fair ſex entered into every thing. It is by no means unreaſonable to ſuppoſe, that the fantaſtic collar of Eſſes, worn by the knights of this Order, was an alluſion to her name. Froiſſart, an eye-witneſs, and well acquainted [253] with the intrigues of the court, relates at large the king's affection for the counteſs; and particularly deſcribes a grand carouſal which he gave in conſequence of that attachment f. The firſt feſtival of this order was not only adorned by the braveſt champions of chriſtendom, but by the preſence of queen Philippa, Edward's conſort, accompanied with three hundred ladies of noble families g. The tournaments of this ſtately reign were conſtantly crouded with ladies of the firſt diſtinction; who ſometimes attended them on horſeback, armed with daggers, and dreſſed in a ſuccinct ſoldier-like habit or uniform prepared for the purpoſe h. In a tour⯑nament exhibited at London, ſixty ladies on palfries appeared, each leading a knight with a gold chain. In this manner they paraded from the tower to Smithfield i. Even Philippa, a queen of ſingular elegance of manners k, partook ſo much of the heroic ſpirit which was univer⯑ſally diffuſed, that juſt before an engagement with the king of Scotland, ſhe rode round the ranks of the Engliſh army encouraging the ſoldiers, and was with ſome diffi⯑culty perſuaded or compelled to relinquiſh the field l. The counteſs of Montfort is another eminent inſtance of female heroiſm in this age. When the ſtrong town of Hennebond, near Rennes, was beſieged by the French, this redoubted [254] amazon rode in complete armour from ſtreet to ſtreet, on a large courſer, animating the gariſon m. Finding from a high tower that the whole French army was engaged in the aſ⯑ſault, ſhe iſſued, thus completely accoutred, through a con⯑venient poſtern at the head of three hundred choſen ſoldiers, and ſet fire to the French camp n. In the mean time riches and plenty, the effects of conqueſt, peace, and proſperity, were ſpread on every ſide; and new luxuries were imported in great abundance from the conquered countries. There were few families, even of a moderate condition, but had in their poſſeſſion precious articles of dreſs or furniture; ſuch as ſilks, fur, tapeſtry, embroidered beds, cups of gold, ſilver, porcelain, and cryſtal, bracelets, chains, and necklaces, brought from Caen, Calais, and other opulent foreign cities o. The encreaſe of rich furniture appears in a foregoing reign. In an act of Parliament of Edward the firſt p, are many regulations, directed to goldſmiths, not only in London, but in other towns, concerning the ſterling allay of veſſels and jewels of gold and ſilver, &c. And it is ſaid, ‘"Gra⯑vers or cutters of ſtones and ſeals ſhall give every one their juſt weight of ſilver and gold."’ It ſhould be [255] remembered, that about this period Europe had opened a new commercial intercourſe with the ports of India q. No leſs than eight ſumptuary laws, which had the uſual effect of not being obſerved, were enacted in one ſeſſion of parliament during this reign r. Amid theſe growing elegancies and ſuperfluities, foreign manners, eſpecially of the French, were perpetually encreaſing; and the native ſimplicity of the Engliſh people was perceptibly corrupted and effaced. It is not quite uncertain that maſques had their beginning in this reign s. Theſe ſhews, in which the greateſt perſonages of the court often bore a part, and which arrived at their height in the reign of Henry the eighth, encou⯑raged the arts of addreſs and decorum, [...]nd are [...]ym [...]t [...]ms of the riſe of poliſhed manners t.
In a reign like this, we ſhall not be ſurpriſed to fi [...]d ſuch a poet as Chaucer: with whom a new era in Engliſh poetry begins, and on whoſe account many of th [...]ſe circumſtances are mentioned, as they ſerve to prepare the reader for his character, on which they throw no inconſider [...]ble light.
But before we enter on ſo ample a field, it will be per⯑haps leſs embarraſſing, at leaſt more conſiſtent with our preſcribed method, if we previouſly diſplay the merits of two or three poets, who appeared in the former part of the reign of Edward the third, with other incidental matters.
The firſt of theſe is Richard Hampole, an eremite of the order of ſaint Auguſtine. He was a doctor of divi [...]ity, and lived a ſolitary life near the nuns of Hampole, four miles from Doncaſter in Yorkſhire. The neighbourhood of this female ſociety could not withdraw our recluſe from his devotions [256] and his ſtudies. He flouriſhed in the year 1349 u. His Latin theological tracts, both in proſe and ve [...]ſe, are numerous; in which Leland juſtly thinks he has di [...]played more erudition than eloquence. His principal pieces of Engliſh rhyme are a Paraphraſe of part of the book of Job, of the lord's prayer, of the ſeven penitential pſalms, and the PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE. But our hermit's poetry, which indeed from theſe titles promiſes but little entertainment, has no tincture of ſentiment, imagination, or elegance. The fol⯑lowing verſes are extracted from the PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE, one of the moſt common manuſcripts in our libraries, and I propheſy that I am its laſt tranſcriber. But I muſt ob⯑ſerve firſt, that this piece is divided into ſeven parts. I. Of man's nature. II. Of the world. III. Of death. IV. Of purgatory. V. Of the day of judgment. VI. Of the tor⯑ments of hell. VII. Of the joys of heaven w.
In the Bodleian library I find three copies of the PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE very different from that which I have juſt cited. In theſe this poem is given to Robert Groſthead biſhop of Lincoln, above mentioned y. With what proba⯑bility, I will not ſtay to enquire; but haſten to give a ſpeci⯑men. I will only premiſe, that the language and hand-writ⯑ing are of conſiderable antiquity, and that the lines are here much longer. The poet is deſcribing the future rewards and puniſhments of mankind.
We have then this deſcription of the New Jeruſalem.
I am not, in the mean time, quite convinced that any manuſcript of the PRICKE OF CONSCIENCE in Engliſh belongs to Hampole. That this piece is a tranſlation from the Latin appears from theſe verſes.
The Latin original in proſe, entitled, STIMULUS CONSCIEN⯑T [...]AE a, was moſt probably writtten by Hampole: and it is not very likely that he ſhould tranſlate his own work. The author and tranſlator were eaſily confounded. As to the copy of the Engliſh poem given to biſhop Groſthead, he could not be the tranſlator, to ſay nothing more, if Hampole wrote the Latin original. On the whole, whoever was the author of the two tranſlations, at leaſt we may pronounce with ſome certainty, that they belong to the reign of Ed⯑ward the third.
SECT. VIII.
[266]THE next poet in ſucceſſion is one who deſerves more attention on various accounts. This is Robert Long⯑lande, author of the poem called the VISION OF PIERCE PLOWMAN, a ſ [...]cular prieſt, and a fellow of Oriel college, in Oxford. He flouriſhed about the year 1350 a. This poem contains a ſeries of diſtinct viſions, which the author imagines himſelf to have ſeen, while he was ſleeping, after a long ramble on Malverne-hills in Worceſterſhire. It is a ſatire on the vices of almoſt every profeſſion: but particu⯑larly on the corruptions of the clergy, and the abſurdities of ſuperſtition. Theſe are ridiculed with much humour and ſpirit, couched under a ſtrong vein of allegorical invention. But inſtead of availing himſelf of the riſing and rapid im⯑provements of the Engliſh language, Longland prefers and adopts the ſtyle of the Anglo-Saxon poets. Nor did he make theſe writers the models of his language only: he likewiſe imitates their alliterative verſification, which con⯑ſiſted in uſing an aggregate of words beginning with the ſame letter. He has therefore rejected rhyme, in the place of which he thinks it ſufficient to ſubſtitute a perpetual al⯑literation. But this impoſed conſtraint of ſeeking identical initials, and the affectation of obſolete Engliſh, by demand⯑ing a conſtant and neceſſary departure from the natural and obvious forms of expreſſion, while it circumſcribed the powers of our author's genius, contributed alſo to render his [267] manner extremely perplexed, and to diſguſt the reader with obſcurities. The ſatire is conducted by the agency of ſeveral allegorical perſonages, ſuch as Avarice, Bribery, Simony, Theology, Conſcience, &c. There is much imagination in the following picture, which is intended to repreſent human life, and its various occupations.
The following extracts are not only ſtriking ſpecimens of our author's allegorical ſatire, but contain much ſenſe and obſervation of life, with ſome ſtrokes of poetry c.
The artifices and perſuaſions of the monks to procure donations to their convents, are thus humorouſly ridiculed, in a ſtrain which ſeems to have given riſe to Chaucer's SOMP⯑NOUR'S TALE.
COVETISE or Covetouſneſs, is thus drawn in the true co⯑lours of ſatirical painting.
Our author, who probably could not get preferment, thus inveighs againſt the luxury and diverſions of the prelates of his age.
There is great pictureſque humour in the following lines.
And in the following, where the Vices are repreſented as converted and coming to confeſſion, among which is the figure of Envy.
It would be tedious to tranſcribe other ſtrokes of humour with which this poem abounds. Before one of the Viſions the poet falls aſleep while he is bidding his beads. [...]n another he deſcribes Antichriſt, whoſe banner is borne by Pride, as welcomed into a monaſtery with ringing of bells, and a ſolemn congratulatory proceſſion of all the monks march⯑ing out to meet and receive him r.
Theſe images of mercy and truth are in a different ſtrain.
[284] The imagery of Nature, or KINDE, ſending forth his diſeaſes from the planets, at the command of CONSCIENCE, and of his attendants AGE and DEATH, is conceived with ſublimity.
Theſe lines at leaſt put us in mind of Milton's Lazar⯑houſe u.
At length FORTUNE or PRIDE ſends forth a numerous army led by LUST, to attack CONSCIENCE.
Afterwards CONSCIENCE is beſieged by Antichriſt, and ſeven great giants, who are the ſeven capital or deadly ſins: and the aſſault is made by SLOTH, who conducts an army of more than a thouſand prelates.
It is not improbable, that Longland here had his eye on the old French ROMAN D' ANTECHRIST, a poem written by Huon de Meri, about the year 1228. The author of this piece ſuppoſes that Antichriſt is on earth, that he viſits every profeſſion and order of life, and finds numerous par⯑tiſans. The VICES arrange themſelves under the banner of ANTECHRIST, and the VIRTUES under that of CHRIST. [286] Theſe two armies at length come to an engagement, and the battle ends to the honour of the Virtues, and th [...] total defeat of the Vices. The BANNER OF ANTICHRIST has before occurred in our quotations from Longland. The title of Huon de Meri's poem deſerves notice. It is TUR⯑NOYEMENT DE L' ANTECHRIST. Theſe are the concluding lines.
The author appears to have been a monk of St. Germain des Pres, near Paris. This allegory is much like that which we find in the old dramatic MORALITIES. The theology of the middle ages abounded with conjectures and controverſies concerning Antichriſt, who at a very early period was com⯑monly believed to be the Roman pontiff x.
SECT. IX.
[287]TO the VISION OF PIERCE PLOWMAN has been commonly annexed a poem called PIERCE THE PLOWMAN'S CREDE, and which may properly be conſidered as its appendage a. It is profeſſedly written in imitation of our VISION, but by a different hand. The author, in the character of a plain uninformed perſon, pretends to be ignorant of his creed; to be inſtructed in the articles of which, he applies by turns to the four orders of mendicant friers. This circumſtance affords an obvious occaſion of expoſing in lively colours the tricks of thoſe ſocieties. After ſo unexpected a diſappoint⯑ment, he meets one Pierce, or Peter, a plowman, who re⯑ſolves his doubts, and teaches him the principles of true religion. In a copy of the CREDE lately preſented to me by the biſhop of Glouceſter, and once belonging to Mr. Pope, the latter in his own hand has inſerted the following abſtract of its plan. ‘"An ignorant plain man having learned his Pater-noſter and Ave-mary, wants to learn his creed. He aſks ſeveral religious men of the ſeveral orders to teach it him. Firſt of a friar Minor, who bids him beware of the Carmelites, and aſſures him they can teach him no⯑thing, deſcribing their faults, &c. But that the friars Minors ſhall ſave him, whether he learns his creed or not. [288] He goes next to the friars Preachers, whoſe magnificent monaſtery he deſcribes: there he meets a fat friar, who declaims againſt the Auguſtines. He is ſhocked at his pride, and goes to the Auguſtines. They rail at the Mi⯑norites. He goes to the Carmes; they abuſe the Domini⯑cans, but promiſe him ſalvation, without the creed, for money. He leaves them with indignation, and finds an honeſt poor PLOWMAN in the field, and tells him how he was diſappointed by the four orders. The plowman an⯑ſwers with a long invective againſt them."’
The language of the CREDE is leſs embarraſſed and ob⯑ſcure than that of the VISION. But before I proceed to a ſpecimen, it may not be perhaps improper to prepare the reader, by giving an outline of the conſtitution and cha⯑racter of the four orders of mendicant friars, the object of our poet's ſatire: an enquiry in many reſpects connected with the general purport of this hiſtory, and which, in this place at leaſt, cannot be deemed a digreſſion, as it will il⯑luſtrate the main ſubject, and explain many particular paſ⯑ſages, of the PLOWMAN'S CREDE b.
Long before the thirteenth century, the monaſtic orders, as we have partly ſeen in the preceding poem, in conſequence of their ample revenues, had degenerated from their primi⯑tive auſterity, and were totally given up to luxury and indo⯑lence. Hence they became both unwilling and unable to execute the purpoſes of their eſtabliſhment: to inſtruct the people, to check the growth of hereſies, or to promote in any reſpect the true intereſts of the church. They forſook all their religious obligations, deſpiſed the authority of their ſuperiors, and were abandoned without ſhame or remorſe to every ſpecies of diſſipation and licentiouſneſs. About the beginning therefore of the thirteenth century, the condition and circumſtances of the church rendered it abſolutely neceſſary [289] to remedy theſe evils, by introducing a new order of religious, who being deſtitute of fixed poſſeſſions, by the ſeverity of their manners, a profeſſed contempt of riches, and an unwearied perſeverance in the duties of preaching and prayer, might reſtore reſpect to the monaſtic inſtitution, and recover the honours of the church. Theſe were the four orders of mendicant or begging friars, commonly deno⯑minated the Franciſcans, the Dominicans, the Carmelites, and the Auguſtines d.
Theſe ſocieties ſoon ſurpaſſed all the reſt, not only in the purity of their lives, but in the number of their privileges, and the multitude of their members. Not to mention the ſucceſs which attends all novelties, their reputation aroſe quickly to an amazing height. The popes, among other uncommon immunities, allowed them the liberty of travel⯑ling wherever they pleaſed, of converſing with perſons of all ranks, of inſtructing the youth and the people in general, and of hearing confeſſions, without reſerve or reſtriction: and as on theſe occaſions, which gave them opportunities of appearing in public and conſpicuous ſituations, they ex⯑hibited more ſtriking marks of gravity and ſanctity than were obſervable in the deportment and conduct of the mem⯑bers of other monaſteries, they were regarded with the higheſt eſteem and veneration throughout all the countries of Europe.
In the mean time they gained ſtill greater reſpect, by cul⯑tivating the literature then in vogue, with the greateſt aſſi⯑duity and ſucceſs. Gianoni ſays, that moſt of the theological [290] profeſſors in the univerſity of Naples, newly founded in the year 1220, were choſen from the mendicants e. They were the principal teachers of theology at Paris, the ſchool where this ſcience had received its origin f. At Oxford and Cambridge reſpectively, all the four orders had flouriſhing monaſteries. The moſt learned ſcholars in the univerſity of Oxford, at the cloſe of the thirteenth century, were Franciſcan friars: and long after this period, the Franciſcans appear to have been the ſole ſupport and ornament of that univerſity g. Hence it was that biſhop Hugh de Balſham, founder of Peter-houſe at Cambridge, orders in his ſtatutes given about the year 1280, that ſome of his ſcholars ſhould annually repair to Oxford for improvement in the ſciences h. That is, to ſtudy under the Franciſcan readers. Such was the eminence of the Franciſcan friary at Oxford, that the learned biſhop Groſthead, in the year 1253, bequeathed all [291] his books to that celebrated ſeminary i. This was the houſe in which the renowned Roger Bacon was educated; who revived, in the midſt of barbariſm, and brought to a conſi⯑derable degree of perfection the knowledge of mathematics in England, and greatly facilitated many modern diſco⯑veries in experimental philoſophy k. The ſame fraternity is likewiſe ſaid to have ſtored their valuable library with a multitude of Hebrew manuſcrips, which they purchaſed of the Jews on their baniſhment from England l. Richard de Bury, biſhop of Durham, author of PHILOBIBLON, and the founder of a library at Oxford, is prolix in his praiſes of the mendicants for their extraordinary diligence in col⯑lecting books m. Indeed it became difficult in the beginning of the fourteenth century to find any treatiſe in the arts, theology, or canon law, commonly expoſed to ſale: they were all univerſally bought up by the friars n. This is men⯑tioned by Richard Fitzralph, archbiſhop of Armagh, in his diſcourſe before the pope at Avignon in 1357, their bitter and profeſſed antagoniſt; who adds, without any intention of paying them a compliment, that all the mendicant con⯑vents were furniſhed with a ‘"grandis et nobilis libraria o."’ Sir Richard Whittington built the library of the Grey Friars in London, which was one hundred and twenty-nine [292] feet long, and twelve broad, with twenty-eight deſks p. About the year 1430, one hundred marks were paid for tranſcribing the profound Nicholas de Lyra, in two volumes, to be chained in this library q. Leland relates, that John Wallden, a learned Carmelite, bequeathed to the ſame library as many manuſcripts of approved authors, written in capital roman characters, as were then eſtimated at more than two thou⯑ſand pieces of gold r. He adds, that this library, even in his time, exceeded all others in London for multitude of books and antiquity of copies s. Among many other in⯑ſtances which might be given of the learning of the mendi⯑cants, there is one which greatly contributed to eſtabliſh their literary character. In the eleventh century, Ariſtotle's philoſophy had been condemned in the univerſity of Paris as heretical. About a hundred years afterwards, theſe prejudices began to ſubſide; and new tranſlations of Ariſtotle's writings were publiſhed in Latin by our countryman Michael Scotus, and others, with more attention to the original Greek, at leaſt without the pompous and perplexed circumlocutions which appeared in the Arabic verſions hitherto uſed. In the mean time the mendicant orders ſprung up: who hap⯑pily availing themſelves of theſe new tranſlations, and making them the conſtant ſubject of their ſcholaſtic lectures, were the firſt who revived the doctrines of this philoſopher, and acquired the merit of having opened a new ſyſtem of ſcience t. The Dominicans of Spain were accompliſhed adepts in the [293] learning and language of the Arabians; and were employed by the kings of Spain in the inſtruction and converſion of the numerous Jews and Saracens who reſided in their domi⯑nions u.
The buildings of the mendicant monaſteries, eſpecially in England, were remarkably magnificent, and commonly much exceeded thoſe of the endowed convents of the ſecond mag⯑nitude. As theſe fraternities were profeſſedly poor, and could not from their original inſtitution receive eſtates, the munificence of their benefactors was employed in adorning their houſes with ſtately refectories and churches: and for theſe and other purpoſes they did nor want addreſs to pro⯑cure multitudes of patrons, which was facilitated by the notion of their ſuperior ſanctity. It was faſhionable for perſons of the higheſt rank to bequeath their bodies to be buried in the friary churches, which were conſequently filled with ſumptuous ſhrines and ſuperb monuments w. In the [294] noble church of the Grey friars in London, finiſhed in the year 1325, but long ſince deſtroyed, four queens, beſides upwards of ſix hundred perſons of quality, were buried, whoſe beautiful tombs remained till the diſſolution x. Theſe interments imported conſiderable ſums of money into the mendicant ſocieties. It is probable that they derived more benefit from caſual charity, than they would have gained from a regular endowment. The Franciſcans indeed enjoyed from the popes the privilege of diſtributing indulgences, a valuable indemnification for their voluntary poverty y.
On the whole, two of theſe mendicant inſtitutions, the Dominicans and the Franciſcans, for the ſpace of near three centuries, appear to have governed the European church and ſtate with an abſolute and univerſal ſway: they filled, during that period, the moſt eminent eccleſiaſtical and civil ſtations, taught in the univerſities with an authority which ſilenced all oppoſition, and maintained the diſputed prerogative of the Roman pontiff againſt the united influence of prelates and kings, with a vigour only to be paralleled by its ſucceſs. The Dominicans and Franciſcans were, before the Reforma⯑tion, exactly what the Jeſuits have been ſince. They diſre⯑garded their monaſtic character and profeſſion, and were employed, not only in ſpiritual matters, but in temporal affairs of the greateſt conſequence; in compoſing the dif⯑ferences of princes, concluding treaties of peace, and con⯑certing alliances: they preſided in cabinet councils, levied national ſubſidies, influenced courts, and managed the ma⯑chines of every important operation and event, both in the religious and political world.
From what has been here ſaid it is natural to ſuppoſe, that the mendicants at length became univerſally odious. The high eſteem in which they were held, and the tranſcendent degree of authority which they had aſſumed, only ſerved to [295] render them obnoxious to the clergy of every rank, to the monaſteries of other orders, and to the univerſities. It was not from ignorance, but from a knowledge of mankind, that they were active in propagating ſuperſtitious notions, which they knew were calculated to captivate the multitude, and to ſtrengthen the papal intereſt; yet at the ſame time, from the vanity of diſplaying an uncommon ſagacity of thought, and a ſuperior ſkill in theology, they affected no⯑velties in doctrine, which introduced dangerous errors, and tended to ſhake the pillars of orthodoxy. Their ambition was unbounded, and their arrogance intolerable. Their en⯑creaſing numbers became, in many ſtates, an enormous and unweildy burthen to the commonwealth. They had abuſed the powers and privileges which had been entruſted to them; and the common ſenſe of mankind could not long be blinded or deluded by the palpable frauds and artifices, which theſe rapacious zealots ſo notoriouſly practiſed for en⯑riching their convents. In England, the univerſity of Ox⯑ford reſolutely reſiſted the perpetual encroachments of the Dominicans z; and many of our theologiſts attacked all the four orders with great vehemence and ſeverity. Excluſive of the jealouſies and animoſities which naturally ſubſiſted be⯑tween four rival inſtitutions, their viſionary refinements, and love of diſputation, introduced among them the moſt violent diſſenſions. The Dominicans aimed at popularity, by an obſtinate denial of the immaculate conception. Their pretended ſanctity became at length a term of reproach, and their learning fell into diſcredit. As polite letters and ge⯑neral knowledge encreaſed, their ſpeculative and pedantic divinity gave way to a more liberal turn of thinking, and a more perſpicuous mode of writing. Bale, who was himſelf a Carmelite friar, ſays, that his order, which was eminently diſtinguiſhed for ſcholaſtic erudition, began to loſe their eſtimation about the year 1460. Some of them were imprudent [296] enough to engage openly in political controverſy; and the Auguſtines deſtroyed all their repute and authority in England by ſeditious ſermons, in which they laboured [...]o ſupplant the progeny of Edward the fourth, and to eſtabliſh the title of the uſurper Richard a. About the year 1530, Leland viſited the Franciſcan friary at Oxford, big with the hopes of finding, in their celebrated library, if not many valuable books, at leaſt thoſe which had been bequeathed by the learned biſhop Groſthead. The delays and difficulties with which he procured admittance into this venerable re⯑poſitory, heightened his curioſity and expectations. At length, after much ceremony, being permitted to enter, inſtead of an ineſtimable treaſure, he ſaw little more than empty ſhelves covered with cobwebs and duſt b.
After ſo prolix an introduction, I cannot but give a large quotation from our CREDE, the humour and tendency of which will now be eaſily underſtood: and eſpecially as this poem is not only extremely ſcarce, and has almoſt the rarity of a manuſcript, but as it is ſo curious and lively a picture of an order of men who once made ſo conſpicuous a figure in the world.
I muſt not quit our Ploughman without obſerving, that ſome other ſatirical pieces anterior to the Reformation, bear the adopted name of PIERS THE PLOWMAN. Under the character of a plowman the religious are likewiſe laſhed, in a poem written in apparent imitation of Longland's VISION, and attributed to Chaucer. I mean the PLOWMAN'S TALE x. The meaſure is different, and it is in rhyme. But it has Longland's alliteration of initials: as if his example had, as it were, appropriated that mode of verſification to the ſubject, and the ſuppoſed character which ſupports the ſa⯑tire y. All theſe poems were, for the moſt part, founded on the doctrines newly broached by Wickliffe z: who maintained, [307] among other things, that the clergy ſhould not poſ⯑ſeſs eſtates, that the eccleſiaſtical ceremonies obſtructed true devotion, and that mendicant friars, the particular object of our Plowman's CREDE, were a public and inſupportable grievance. But Wickliffe, whom Mr. Hume pronounces to have been an enthuſiaſt, like many other reformers, carried his ideas of purity too far; and, as at leaſt it appears from the two firſt of theſe opinions, under the deſign of deſtroying ſuperſtition, his undiſtinguiſhing zeal attacked even the neceſſary aids of religion. It was certainly a lucky circumſtance, that Wickliffe quarrelled with the pope. His attacks on ſuperſtition at firſt probably proceeded from reſentment. Wickliffe, who was profeſſor of divinity at Oxford, finding on many occaſions not only his own pro⯑vince invaded, but even the privileges of the univerſity fre⯑quently violated by the pretenſions of the mendicants, gra⯑tified his warmth of temper by throwing out ſome ſlight cenſures againſt all the four orders, and the popes their principal patrons and abettors. Soon afterwards he was deprived of the wardenſhip of Canterbury hall, by the arch⯑biſhop of Canterbury, who ſubſtituted a monk in his place. Upon this he appealed to the pope, who confirmed the archie⯑piſcopal ſentence, by way of rebuke for the freedom with which he had treated the monaſtic profeſſion. Wickliffe, highly exaſperated at this uſage, immediately gave a looſe to his indignation, and without reſtraint or diſtinction attacked [308] in numerous ſermons and treatiſes, not only the ſcandalous enormities of the whole body of monks, but even the uſur⯑pations of the pontifical power itſelf, with other eccleſiaſtical corruptions. Having expoſed theſe palpable abuſes with a juſt abhorrence, he ventured ſtill farther, and proceeded to examine and refute with great learning and penetration the abſurd doctrines which prevailed in the religious ſyſtem of his age: he not only exhorted the laity to ſtudy the ſcriptures, but tranſlated the bible into Engliſh for general uſe and popular inſpection. Whatever were his motives, it is certain t [...]at theſe efforts enlarged the notions of mankind, and ſowed thoſe ſeeds of a revolution in religion, which were quickened at length and brought to maturity by a favourable coinci⯑dence of circumſtances, in an age when the encreaſing growth of literature and curioſity naturally led the way to innovation and improvement. But a viſible diminution of the authority of the eccleſiaſtics, in England at leaſt, had been long growing from other cauſes. The diſguſt which the laity had contracted from the numerous and arbitrary en⯑croachments both of the court of Rome, and of their own clergy, had greatly weaned the kingdom from ſuperſtition; and conſpicuous ſymptoms had appeared, on various occa⯑ſions, of a general deſire to ſhake off the intolerable bondage of papal oppreſſion.
SECT. X.
[309]LONGLAND'S peculiarity of ſtyle and verſification, ſeems to have had many cotemporary imitators. One of theſe is a nameleſs author on the faſhionable hiſtory of Alexander the Great: and his poem on this ſubject is in⯑ſerted at the end of the beautiful Bodleian copy of the French ROMAN D'ALEXANDRE, before mentioned, with this reference a. ‘"Here fayleth a proſſeſſe of this romaunce of Alixaunder the whiche proſſeſſe that fayleth ye ſchulle fynde at the ende of thys boke ywrete in Engeliche ryme."’ It is imperfect, and begins and proceeds thus b.
Another piece, written in Longland's manner, is entitled, THE WARRES OF THE JEWES. This was a favourite ſubject, as I have before obſerved, drawn from the Latin hiſtorical romance, which paſſes under the name of HEGESIPPUS DE EXCIDIO HIERUSALEM.
Notwithſtanding what has been ſuppoſed above, it is not quite certain, that Longland was the firſt who led the way in this ſingular ſpecies of verſification. His VISION was written on a popular ſubject, and is the only poem, compoſed in this capricious ſort of metre, which has been printed. It is eaſy to conceive how theſe circumſtances contributed to give him the merit of an inventor on this occaſion.
The ingenious doctor Percy has exhibited ſpecimens of two or three other poems belonging to this claſs e. One of theſe is entitled DEATH AND LIFE: it conſiſts of two hun⯑dred and twenty-nine lines, and is divided into two parts or Fitts. It begins thus:
The ſubject of this piece is a VISION, containing a conteſt for ſuperiority between Our lady Dame LIFE, and the ugly fiend [313] Dame DEATH: who with their ſeveral attributes and conco⯑mitants are perſonified in a beautiful vein of allegorical paint⯑ing. Dame LIFE is thus forcibly deſcribed.
The figure of DEATH follows, which is equally bold and expreſſive. Another piece of this kind, alſo quoted by doc⯑tor Percy, is entitled CHEVELERE ASSIGNE, or DE CIGNE, that is the Knight of the Swan. This is a romance which is extant in a proſe tranſlation from the French, among Mr. Garrick's noble collection of old plays f. We muſt not for⯑get, that among the royal manuſcripts in the Britiſh Mu⯑ſeum, there is a French metrical romance on this ſubject, entitled L'YSTOIRE DU CHEVALIER AU SIGNE g. Our Eng⯑liſh poem begins thus h:
This alliterative meaſure, unaccompanied with rhyme, and including many peculiar Saxon idioms appropriated to poetry, remained in uſe ſo low as the ſixteenth century. In doctor Percy's Antient Ballads, there is one of this claſs called THE SCOTTISH FEILDE, containing a very circumſtantial narrative of the battle of Flodden fought in the year 1513.
In ſome of the earlieſt of our ſpecimens of old Engliſh poetry i, we have long ago ſeen that alliteration was eſteemed a faſhionable and favourite ornament of verſe. For the ſake of throwing the ſubject into one view, and further illuſtrat⯑ing what has been here ſaid concerning it, I chuſe to cite in this place a very antient hymn to the Virgin Mary, never printed, where this affectation profeſſedly predominates k.
Theſe rude ſtanzas remind us of the Greek hymns aſcribed to Orpheus, which entirely conſiſt of a cluſter of the ap⯑pellations appropriated to each divinity.
SECT. XI.
[318]ALTHOUGH this work is profeſſedly confined to England, yet I cannot paſs over two Scotch poets of this period, who have adorned the Engliſh language by a ſtrain of verſification, expreſſion, and poetical imagery, far ſuperior to their age; and who conſequently deſerve to be mentioned in a general review of the progreſs of our national poetry. They have written two heroic poems. One of them is John Barbour, archdeacon of Aberdeen. He was edu⯑cated at Oxford; and Rymer has printed an inſtrument for his ſafe paſſage into England, in order to proſecute his ſtudies in that univerſity, in the years 1357 and 1365 a. David Bruc [...], king of Scotland, gave him a penſion for life, as a reward for his poem called the HISTORY OF ROBERT BRUCE, KING OF THE SCOTS b. It was printed at Glaſgow in the year 1671 c. A battle [...]ought by lord Douglas is thus deſcribed.
The following is a ſpecimen of our author's talent at rural deſcription. The verſes are extremely ſoft.
The other wrote a poem on the exploits of Sir William Wallace. It was firſt printed in 1601. And very lately reprinted at Edinburgh in quarto, with the following title, ‘"The acts and deeds of the moſt famous and valiant champion Sir William Wallace, knight, of Ellerſlie. Written by BLIND HARRY in the year 1361. Together with ARNALDI BLAIR RELATIONES. Edinburgh, 1758."’ No circumſtances of the life of our blind bard appear in Dempſter f. This poem, which conſiſts of twelve books, is tranſlated from the Latin of Robert Blare, or Blair, chaplain [322] to Sir William Wallace f. The following is a deſcription of the morning, and of Wallace arming himſelf in his tent g.
The four following lines on the ſpring are uncommonly terſe and elegant.
A different ſeaſon of the year is here ſtrongly painted.
The battle of Black-Ernſide ſhews our author a maſter in another ſtyle of painting.
I will cloſe theſe ſpecimens with an inſtance of our au⯑thor's allegorical invention.
About the preſent period, hiſtorical romances of recent events ſeem to have commenced. Many of theſe appear to have been written by heralds k. In the library of Worceſter college at Oxford, there is a poem in French, reciting the atchievements of Edward the Black Prince, who died in the year 1376. It is in the ſhort verſe of romance, and was written by the prince's herald, who attended cloſe by his perſon in all his battles, according to the eſtabliſhed mode of thoſe times. This was John Chandois-herald, frequently mentioned in Froiſſart. In this piece, which is of conſider⯑able length, the names of the Engliſhmen are properly ſpelled, the chronology exact, and the epitaph l, forming a ſort of peroration to the narrative, the ſame as was ordered by the prince in his will m. This poem, indeed, may ſeem to claim no place here, becauſe it happens to be written in the French language: yet, excluſive of its ſubject, a circumſtance I have mentioned, that it was compoſed by a herald, deſerves particular attention, and throws no ſmall illuſtration on the poetry of this era. There are ſeveral proofs which indicate that many romances of the fourteenth century, if not in verſe, at leaſt thoſe written 1327 [332] in proſe, were the work of heralds. As it was their duty to attend their maſters in battle, they were enabled to record the moſt important tranſactions of the field with fidelity. It was cuſtomary to appoint none to this office but perſons of diſcernment, addreſs, experience, and ſome degree of education n. At ſolemn tournaments they made an eſſential part of the ceremony. Here they had an opportunity of obſerving acoutrements, armorial diſtinctions, the number and appearance of the ſpectators, together with the various events of the turney, to the beſt advantage: and they were afterwards obliged to compile an ample regiſter of this ſtrange mixture of foppery and ferocity o. They were neceſſarily connected with the minſtrells at public feſtivals, and thence acquired a facility of reciting adventures. A learned French antiquary is of opinion, that antiently the French heralds, called Hiraux, were the ſame as the minſtrells, and that they ſung metrical tales at feſtivals p. They frequently received fees or largeſſe in common with the minſtrells q. They tra⯑velled into different countries, and ſaw the faſhions of foreign courts, and foreign tournaments. They not only committed to writing the proceſs of the liſts, but it was alſo their [333] buſineſs, at magnificent feaſts, to deſcribe the number and parade of the diſhes, the quality of the gueſts, the brilliant dreſſes of the ladies, the courteſy of the knights, the revels, diſguiſings, banquets, and every other occurrence moſt ob⯑ſervable in the courſe of the ſolemnity. Spenſer alludes expreſsly to theſe heraldic details, where he mentions the ſplendor of Florimel's wedding.
I ſuſpect that Chaucer, not perhaps without ridicul [...], glances at ſome of theſe deſcriptions, with which his age abounded; and which he probably regarded with leſs reverence, and read with leſs edification, than did the generality of his cotemporary readers.
Again, in deſcribing Cambuſcan's feaſt.
[334] And at the feaſt of Theſeus, in the KNIGHT'S TALE u.
In the FLOURE and the LEAF, the ſame poet has de⯑ſcribed, in eleven long ſtanzas, the proceſſion to a ſplendid tournament, with all the prolixity and exactneſs of a herald w. The ſame affectation, derived from the ſame ſources, occurs often in Arioſto.
It were eaſy to illuſtrate this doctrine by various examples. The famous French romance of SAINTRE was evidently the performance of a herald. John De Saintre, the knight of the piece, was a real perſon, and, according to Froiſſart, was taken priſoner at the battle of Poitiers, in the year 1356 x. But the compiler confounds chronology, and aſcribes to his hero many pieces of true hiſtory belonging to others. This was a common practice in theſe books. Some au⯑thors have ſuppoſed that this romance appeared before the year 1380 y. But there are reaſons to prove, that it was written by Antony de la Sale, a Burgundian, author of a book of CEREMONIES, from his name very quaintly entitled LA SALLADE, and frequently cited by our learned antiquary Selden z. This Antony came into England to ſee the ſolemnity [335] of the queen's coronation in the year 1445 a. I have not ſeen any French romance which has preſerved the practices of chivalry more copiouſly than this of SAINTRE. It muſt have been an abſolute maſter-piece for the rules of tilting, martial cuſtoms, and public ceremonies prevailing in its author's age. In the library of the Office of Arms, there remains a very accurate deſcription of a feaſt of Saint George, celebrated at Windſor in 1471 b. It appears to have been written by the herald Blue-mantle Pourſuivant. Me⯑neſtrier ſays, that Guillaume Rucher, herald of Henault, has left a large treatiſe, deſcribing the tournaments annu⯑ally celebrated at Liſle in Flanders c. In the reign of Edward the Fourth, John Smarte, a Norman, garter king at arms, deſcribed in French the tournament held at Bruges, for nine days, in honour of the marriage of the duke of Burgundy with Margaret the king's daughter d. There is a French poem, entitled, Les noms et les armes des ſeigneurs, &c. a l'aſ⯑ſiege de Karleverch en Eſcoce, 1300 e. This was undoubtedly written by a herald. The author thus deſcribes the banner of John duke of Bretaigne.
[336] The pompous circumſtances of which theſe heraldic narratives conſiſted, and the minute prolixity with which they were diſplayed, ſeem to have infected the profeſſed hiſtorians of this age. Of this there are various inſtances in Froiſſart, who had no other deſign than to compile a chronicle of real facts. I will give one example out of many. At a treaty of marriage between our Richard the ſecond and Iſabel daughter of Charles the fifth king of France, the two monarchs, attended with a noble retinue, met and formed ſeveral encampments in a ſpacious plain, near the caſtle of Guynes. Froiſſart expends many pages in relating at large the coſtly furniture of the pavilions, the riches of the ſide-boards, the profuſion and variety of ſumptuous liquors, ſpices, and diſhes, with their order of ſervice, the number of the attendants, with their addreſs and exact diſcharge of duty in their reſpective offices, the preſents of gold and precious ſtones made on both ſides, and a thouſand other particulars of equal importance, relating to the parade of this royal interview g. On this account, Cax⯑ton, in his exhortation to the knights of his age, ranks Froiſſart's hiſtory, as a book of chivalry, with the romances of Lancelot and Percival; and recommends it to their attention, as a manual equally calculated to inculcate [337] the knightly virtues of courage and courteſy h. This indeed was in an age when not only the courts of princes, but the caſtles of barons, vied with one another in the luſtre of their ſhews: when tournaments, coronations, royal inter⯑views, and ſolemn feſtivals, were the grand objects of man⯑kind. Froiſſart was an eye-witneſs of many of the ceremo⯑nies which he deſcribes. His paſſion ſeems to have been that of ſeeing magnificent ſpectacles, and of hearing reports concerning them i. Although a canon of two churches, he paſſed his life in travelling from court to court, and from caſtle to caſtle k. He thus, either from his own obſervation, or the credible informations of others, eaſily procured ſuit⯑able materials for a hiſtory, which profeſſed only to deal in ſenſible objects, and thoſe of the moſt ſplendid and conſpi⯑cuous kind. He was familiarly known to two kings of England, and one of Scotland l. But the court which he moſt admired was that of Gaſton earl of Foix, at Orlaix in Bearn; for, as he himſelf acquaints us, it was not only the moſt brilliant in Europe, but the grand center for tidings of martial adventures m. It was crouded with knights of Eng⯑land and Arragon. In the mean time it muſt not be forgot, that Froiſſart, who from his childhood was [...]trongly attached to carouſals, the muſic of minſtrells, and the ſports of hawking and hunting n, cultivated the poetry of the trouba⯑dours, and was a writer of romances o. This turn, it muſt [338] be confeſſed, might have ſome ſhare in communicating that romantic caſt to his hiſtory which I have mentioned. During his abode at the court of the earl of Foix, where he was en⯑tertained for twelve weeks, he preſented to the earl his col⯑lection of the poems of the duke of Luxemburgh, conſiſting of ſonnets, balades, and virelays. Among theſe was included a romance, compoſed by himſelf, called, MELIADER, or THE KNIGHT OF THE SUN OF GOLD. Gaſton's chief amuſement was to hear Froiſſart read this romance p every evening after ſupper q. At his introduction to Richard the ſecond, he preſented that brilliant monarch with a book beautifully illuminated, engroſſed with his own hand, bound in crimſon velvet, and embelliſhed with ſilver boſſes, claſps, and golden roſes, comprehending all the matters of AMOURS and MO⯑RALITIES, which in the courſe of twenty-four years he had compoſed r. This was in the year 1396. When he left [339] England the ſame year s, the king ſent him a maſſy goblet of ſilver, filled with one hundred nobles t.
As we are approaching to Chaucer, let us here ſtand ſtill, and take a retroſpect of the general manners. The tourna⯑ments and carouſals of our antient princes, by forming ſplendid aſſemblies of both ſexes, while they inculcated the moſt liberal ſentiments of honour and heroiſm, undoubtedly contributed to introduce ideas of courteſy, and to encou⯑rage decorum. Yet the national manners ſtill retained a great degree of ferocity, and the ceremonies of the moſt refined courts in Europe had often a mixture of barbariſm, which rendered them ridiculous. This abſurdity will always appear at periods when men are ſo far civiliſed as to have loſt their native ſimplicity, and yet have not attained juſt ideas of politeneſs and propriety. Their luxury was inelegant, their pleaſures indelicate, their pomp cumberſome and un⯑wieldy. In the mean time it may ſeem ſurpriſing, that the many ſchools of philoſophy which flouriſhed in the middle ages, ſhould not have corrected and poliſhed the times. But as their religion was corrupted by ſuperſtition, ſo their philoſophy degenerated into ſophiſtry. Nor is it ſcience alone, even if founded on truth, that will poliſh nations. [340] For this purpoſe, the powers of imagination muſt be awakened and exerted, to teach elegant feelings, and to heighten our natural ſenſibilities. It is not the head only that muſt be informed, but the heart muſt alſo be moved. Many claſſic authors were known in the thirteenth century, but the ſcholars of that period wanted taſte to read and admire them. The pathetic or ſublime ſtrokes of Virgil would be but little reliſhed by theologiſts and metaphy⯑ſicians.
SECT. XII.
[341]THE moſt illuſtrious ornament of the reign of Edward the third, and of his ſucceſſor Richard the ſecond, was Jeffrey Chaucer; a poet with whom the hiſtory of our poetry is by many ſuppoſed to have commenced; and who has been pronounced, by a critic of unqueſtionable taſte and diſcernment, to be the firſt Engliſh verſifier who wrote poetically a. He was born in the year 1328, and educated at Oxford, where he made a rapid progreſs in the ſcholaſtic ſciences as they were then taught: but the livelineſs of his parts, and the native gaiety of his diſpoſition, ſoon recom⯑mended him to the patronage of a magnificent monarch, and rendered him a very popular and acceptable character in the brilliant court which I have above deſcribed. In the mean time, he added to his accompliſhments by frequent tours into France and Italy, which he ſometimes viſited under the advantages of a public character. Hitherto our poets had been perſons of a private and circumſcribed edu⯑cation, and the art of verſifying, like every other kind of compoſition, had been confined to recluſe ſcholars. But Chaucer was a man of the world: and from this circum⯑ſtance we are to account, in great meaſure, for the many new embelliſhments which he conferred on our language and our poetry. The deſcriptions of ſplendid proceſſions and gallant carouſals, with which his works abound, are a proof that he was converſant with the practices and diverſions of polite life. Familiarity with a variety of things and objects, opportunities of acquiring the faſhionable and courtly modes [342] of ſpeech, connections with the great at home, and a per⯑ſonal acquaintance with the vernacular poets of foreign countries, opened his mind and furniſhed him with new lights b. In Italy he was introduced to Petrarch, at the wedding of Violante, daughter of Galeazzo duke of Milan, with the duke of Clarence: and it is not improbable that Boccacio was of the party c. Although Chaucer had un⯑doubtedly ſtudied the works of theſe celebrated writers, and particularly of Dante, before this fortunate interview; yet it ſeems likely, that theſe excurſions gave him a new reliſh for their compoſitions, and enlarged his knowledge of the Italian fables. His travels likewiſe enabled him to cultivate the Italian and Provencial languages with the greateſt ſucceſs; and induced him to poliſh the aſperity, and enrich the ſterility of his native verſification, with ſofter cadences, and a more copious and variegated phraſeology. In this attempt, which was authoriſed by the recent and popular examples of Petrarch in Italy and Alain Chartier in France d, he was countenanced and aſſiſted by his friend John Gower, the early guide and encourager of his ſtudies e. The revival of learning in moſt countries appears to have firſt owed its riſe to tranſlation. At rude periods the modes of original think⯑ing are unknown, and the arts of original compoſition have [343] not yet been ſtudied. The writers therefore of ſuch periods are chiefly and very uſefully employed in importing the ideas of other languages into their own. They do not venture to think for themſelves, nor aim at the merit of inventors, but they are laying the foundations of literature: and while they are naturaliſing the knowledge of more learned ages and countries by tranſlation, they are imperceptibly improving the national language. This has been remarkably the caſe, not only in England, but in France and Italy. In the year 1387, John Treviſa canon of Weſtbury in Wiltſhire, and a great traveller, not only finiſhed a tranſlation of the Old and New Teſtaments, at the command of his munificent patron Thomas lord Berkley f, but alſo tranſlated Higden's POLYCHRONICON, and other Latin pieces g. But theſe tranſ⯑lations would have been alone inſufficient to have produced or ſuſtained any conſiderable revolution in our language: the great work was reſerved for Gower and Chaucer. Wickliffe had alſo tranſlated the bible h: and in other reſpects his attempts to bring about a reformation in religion at this time proved beneficial to Engliſh literature. The orthodox divines of this period generally wrote in Latin: but Wickliffe, that his arguments might be familiariſed to common readers and the bulk of the people, was obliged to compoſe in Engliſh his numerous theological treatiſes againſt the papal corrup⯑tions. Edward the third, while he perhaps intended only to baniſh a badge of conqueſt, greatly contributed to eſtabliſh [344] the national diaiect, by aboliſhing the uſe of the Nor⯑man tongue in the public acts and judicial proceedings, as we have before obſerved, and by ſubſtituting the natural lan⯑guage of the country. But Chaucer manifeſtly firſt taught his countrymen to write Engliſh; and formed a ſtyle by naturaliſing words from the Provencial, at that time the moſt poliſhed dialect of any in Europe, and the beſt adapted to the purpoſes of poetical expreſſion.
It is certain that Chaucer abounds in claſſical alluſions: but his poetry is not formed on the antient models. He appears to have been an univerſal reader, and his learning is ſometimes miſtaken for genius: but his chief ſources were the French and Italian poets. From theſe originals two of his capital poems, the KNIGHT'S TALE i, and the ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE, are imitations or tranſlations. The firſt of theſe is taken from Boccacio.
Boccacio was the diſciple of Petrarch: and although prin⯑cipally known and deſervedly celebrated as a writer or in⯑ventor of tales, he was by his cotemporaries uſually placed in the third rank after Dante and Petrarch. But Boccacio having ſeen the Platonic ſonnets of his maſter Petrarch, in a fit of deſpair committed all his poetry to the flames k, except a ſingle poem, of which his own good taſte had long taught him to entertain a more favourable opinion. This piece, thus happily reſcued from deſtruction, is at preſent ſo ſcarce and ſo little known, even in Italy, as to have left [345] its author but a ſlender proportion of that eminent degree of poetical reputation, which he might have juſtly claimed from ſo extraordinary a performance. It is an heroic poem, in twelve books, entitled LE TESEIDE, and written in the octave ſtanza, called by the Italians ottava rima, which Boc⯑cacio adopted from the old French chanſons, and here firſt introduced among his countrymen l. It was printed at Fer⯑rara, but with ſome deviations from the original, and even miſrepreſentations of the ſtory, in the year 1475 m. After⯑wards, I think, in 1488. And for the third and laſt time at Venice, in the year 1528 n. But the corruptions have been ſuffered to remain through every edition.
Whether Boccacio was the inventor of the ſtory of this poem is a curious enquiry. It is certain that Theſeus was an early hero of romance o. He was taken from that grand repoſitory of the Grecian heroes, the Hiſtory of Troy, written by Guido de Colonna p. In the royal library at Paris, there is a manuſcript entitled, The ROMAN DE THESEUS ET DE GA⯑DIFER q. Probably this is the printed French romance, under the title, ‘"Hiſtoire du Chevalier THESEUS de Cou⯑logne, par ſa proüeſſe empereur de Rome, et auſſi de ſon fils Gadifer empereur du Greece, et de trois enfans du dit Gadifer, traduite de vieille rime Picarde en proſe Francoiſe. Paris, 1534 r."’ Gadifer, with whom Theſeus is joined in this antient tale, written probably by a troubadour of Pi⯑cardy, is a champion in the oldeſt French romances s. He is [346] mentioned frequently in the French romance of Alexander t. In the romance of PERCEFORREST, he is called king of Scot⯑land, and ſaid to be crowned by Alexander the Great u. But whether or no this proſe HISTOIRE DU CHEVALIER THESEUS is the ſtory of Theſeus in queſtion, or whether this is the ſame Theſeus, I cannot aſcertain. There is likewiſe in the ſame royal library a manuſcript, called by Montfaucon, HIS⯑TORIA THESEI IN LINGUA VULGARI, in ten books w. The Abbe Goujet obſerves, that there is in ſome libraries of France an old French tranſlation of Boccacio's THESEID, from which Anna de Graville formed the French poem of PALA⯑MON and ARCITE, at the command of queen Claude, wife of Francis the firſt, about the year 1487 x. Either the tranſla⯑tion uſed by Anna de Graville, or her poem, is perhaps the ſecond of the manuſcripts mentioned by Montfaucon. Boc⯑cacio's THESEID has alſo been tranſlated into Italian proſe, by Nicolas Granuci, and printed at Lucca in 1579 y. Boc⯑cacio himſelf mentions the ſtory of Palamon and Arcite. This may ſeem to imply that the ſtory exiſted before his time: unleſs he artfully intended to recommend his own poem on the ſubject by ſuch an alluſion. It is where he introduces two lovers ſinging a portion of this tale. ‘"Dio⯑neo e Fiametta gran pezza canterona inſieme d'ARCITE e di PALAMONE z."’ By Dioneo, Boccacio repreſents himſelf; and by Fiametta, his miſtreſs, Mary of Arragon, a natural daughter of Robert king of Naples.
[347] I confeſs I am of opinion, that Boccacio's THESEID is an original compoſition. But there is a Greco-barbarous poem extant on this ſubject, which, if it could be proved to be antecedent in point of time to the Italian poem, would de⯑grade Boccacio to a mere tranſlator on this occaſion. It is a matter that deſerves to be examined at large, and to be traced with accuracy.
This Greek poem is as little known and as ſcarce as Boc⯑cacio's THESEID. It is entitled, [...]. It was printed in quarto at Venice in the year 1529. Stam⯑pata in Vinegia per Giovanantonio et fratelli da Sabbio a requiſitione de M. Damiano de Santa Maria de Spici M. D. XXIX. del Meſe de Decembrio a. It is not mentioned by Cruſius or Fabricius; but is often cited by Du Cange in his Greek gloſſary, under the title, DE NUPTIIS THESEI ET AEMILIAE. The heads of the chapters are adorned with rude wooden cuts of the ſtory. I once ſuſpected that Boccacio, having received this poem from ſome of his learned friends among the Grecian exiles, who being driven from Conſtantinople took refuge in Italy about the fourteenth century, tranſlated it into Italian. Under this ſuppoſition, I was indeed ſurpriſed to find the ideas of chivalry, and the ceremonies of a tournament minutely de⯑ſcribed, in a poem which appeared to have been written at Conſtantinople. But this difficulty was ſoon removed, when I recollected that the Franks, Venetians, and Germans had been in poſſeſſion of that city for more than one hundred years; and that Baldwin earl of Flanders was elected emperor of Conſtantinople in the year 1204, and was ſucceeded by four Latin or Frankiſh emperors, down to the year 1261 b. Add [348] to this, that the word, [...], a TOURNAMENT, occurs in the Byzantine hiſtorians c. From the ſame communication likewiſe, I mean the Greek exiles, I fancied Boccacio might have procured the ſtories of ſeveral of his tales in the DECA⯑MERON: as, for inſtance, that of CYMON and IPHIGENIA, where the names are entirely Grecian, and the ſcene laid in Rhodes, Cyprus, Crete, and other parts of Greece belonging [349] to the imperial territory d. But, to ſay no more of this, I have at preſent no ſort of doubt of what I before aſſerted, that Boccacio is the writer and inventor of this piece. Our Greek poem is in fact a literal tranſlation from the Italian THESEID. It conſiſts of twelve books, and is written in Boccacio's octave ſtanza, the two laſt lines of every ſtanza rhyming together. The verſes are of the iambic kind, and ſomething like the VERSUS POLITICI, which were common among the Greek ſcholars a little before and long after Con⯑ſtantinople was taken by the Turks, in the year 1443. It will readily be allowed, that the circumſtance of the ſtanzas and rhymes is very ſingular in a poem compoſed in the Greek language, and is alone ſufficient to prove this piece to be a tranſlation from Boccacio. I muſt not forget to ob⯑ſerve, that the Greek is extremely barbarous, and of the loweſt period of that language.
It was a common practice of the learned and indigent Greeks, who frequented Italy and the neighbouring ſtates about the fifteenth and ſixteenth centuries, to tranſlate the popular pieces of Italian poetry, and the romances or tales moſt in vogue, into theſe Greco-barbarous iambics e. PASTOR FIDO was thus tranſlated. The romance of AL [...]XANDER THE GREAT was alſo tranſlated in the ſame manner by Deme⯑trius Zenus, who flouriſhed in 1530, under the title of [...], and printed at Venice in the year 1529 f. In the very year, and at the ſame place, when and where our Greek poem on Theſeus, or Palamon and Arcite, was printed. APOLLONIUS OF TYRE, another famous romance of the middle ages, was tranſlated in the ſame manner, and [350] entitled [...] g [...] h. The ſtory of king Arthur they alſo reduced into the ſame language. The learned Martinus Cruſius, who introduced the Greco-barbarous language and literature into the Ger⯑man univerſities, relates, that his friends who ſtudied at Padua ſent him in the year 1564 [...] together with Homer's Iliad, [...] REGIS ARTHURI, ALEXANDER above-men⯑tioned, and other fictitious hiſtories or ſtory-books of a [351] ſimilar caſt k. The French hiſtory or romance of BER⯑TRAND DU GUESCELIN, printed at Abbeville in 1487 l, and that of BELISAIRE, or Be [...]iſarius, they rendered in the ſame lan⯑guage and metre, with the titles [...] m, and [...], &c n. Boccacio himſelf, in the DECAMERON o, mentions the ſtory of Troilus and Creſſida in Greek verſe: which I ſuppoſe had been tranſlated by ſome of the fugitive Greeks with whom he was connected, from a romance on that ſubject; many antient copies of which now remain in the libraries of France p. The ſtory of FLORIUS AND PLATZFLORA, a ro⯑mance which Ludovicus Vives with great gravity condemns under the name of Florian and Blanca-Flor, as one of the pernicious and unclaſſical popular hiſtories current in [352] Flanders about the year 1523 q, of which there are old edi⯑tions in French, Spaniſh r, and perhaps Italian, is likewiſe extant very early in Greek iambics, moſt probably as a tranſlation into that language s. I could give many others; but I haſten to lay before my readers ſome ſpecimens both of the Italian and the Greek PALAMON AND ARCITE t. Only premiſing, that both have about a thouſand verſes in each of the twelve books, and that the two firſt books are intro⯑ductory: the firſt containing the war of Theſeus with the Amazons, and the ſecond that of Thebes, in which Palamon and Arcite are taken priſoners. Boccacio thus deſcribes the Temple of Mars.
[355] The Temple of Venus has theſe imageries.
[356] Some of theſe ſtanzas are thus expreſſed in the Greco⯑barbarous tranſlation w.
[357] In paſſing through Chaucer's hands, this poem has received many new beauties. Not only thoſe capital fictions and de⯑ſc [...]iptions, the temples of Mars, Venus, and Diana, with their allegorical paintings, and the figures of Lycurgus and Emetrius with their retinue, are ſo much heightened by the bold and ſpiri [...]ed manner of the Britiſh bard, as to ſtrike us with an air of originality. In the mean time it is to be re⯑marked, that as Chaucer in ſome places has thrown in ſtrokes of his own, ſo in others he has contracted the un⯑intereſting and tedious prolixity of narrative, which he found in the Italian poet. And that he might avoid a ſervile imi⯑tation, and indulge himſelf as he pleaſed in an arbitrary departure from the original, it appears that he neglected the embarraſſment of Boccacio's ſtanza, and preferred the En⯑gliſh heroic couplet, of which this poem affords the firſt conſpicuous example extant in our language.
The ſituation and ſtructure of the temple of Mars are thus deſcribed.
The gloomy ſanctuary of this tremendous fane, was adorned with theſe characteriſtical imageries.
[360] This groupe is the effort of a ſtrong imagination, unac⯑quainted with ſelection and arrangement of images. It is rudely thrown on the canvas without order or art. In the Italian poets, who deſcribe every thing, and who cannot, even in the moſt ſerious repreſentations, eaſily ſuppreſs their na⯑tural predilection for burleſque and familiar imagery, nothing is more common than this mixture of ſublime and comic ideas b. The form of Mars follows, touched with the im⯑petuous daſhes of a ſavage and ſpirited pencil.
But the ground-work of this whole deſcription is in the Thebaid of Statius. I will make no apology for tranſcribing the paſſage at large, that the reader may judge of the re⯑ſemblance. Mercury viſits the temple of Mars, ſituated in the frozen and tempeſtuous regions of Thrace h.
Statius was a favourite writer with the poets of the middle ages. His bloated magnificence of deſcription, gi⯑gantic images, and pompous diction, ſuited their taſte, and were ſomewhat of a piece with the romances they ſo much admired. They neglected the gentler and genuine graces of Virgil, which they could not reliſh. His pictures were too correctly and chaſtly drawn to take their fancies: and truth of deſign, elegance of expreſſion, and the arts of compo⯑ſition, [362] were not their objects k. In the mean time we muſt obſerve, that in Chaucer's Temple of Mars many perſonages are added: and that thoſe which exiſted before in Statius have been retouched, enlarged, and rendered more diſtinct and pic⯑tureſque by Boccacio and Chaucer. Arcite's addreſs to Mars, at entering the temple, has great dignity, and is not copied from Statius.
The following portrait of Lycurgus, an imaginary king of Thrace, is highly charged, and very great in the gothic ſtyle of painting.
The figure of Emetrius king of India, who comes to the aid of Arcite, is not inferior in the ſame ſtyle, with a mix⯑ture of grace.
The banner of Mars diſplayed by Theſeus, is ſublimely conceived.
This poem has many ſtrokes of pathetic deſcription, of which theſe ſpecimens may be ſelected.
Arcite is thus deſcribed, after his return to Thebes, where he deſpairs of ſeeing Emilia again.
[366] Palamon is thus introduced in the proceſſion of his rival Arcite's funeral.
To which may be added the ſurpriſe of Palamon, con⯑cealed in the foreſt, at hearing the diſguiſed Arcite, whom he ſuppoſes to be the ſquire of Theſeus, diſcover himſelf at the mention of the name of Emilia.
A deſcription of the morning muſt not be omitted; which vies, both in ſentiment and expreſſion, with the moſt finiſhed modern poetical landſcape, and finely diſplays our author's talent at delineating the beauties of nature.
[367] Nor muſt the figure of the blooming Emilia, the moſt beautiful object of this vernal picture, paſs unnoticed.
In other parts of his works he has painted morning ſcenes con amore: and his imagination ſeems to have been peculiarly ſtruck with the charms of a rural proſpect at ſun-riſing.
We are ſurpriſed to find, in a poet of ſuch antiquity, numbers ſo nervous and flowing: a circumſtance which greatly contributed to render Dryden's paraphraſe of this poem the moſt animated and harmonious piece of verſifi⯑cation in the Engliſh language. I cannot leave the KNIGHT'S TALE without remarking, that the inventor of this poem, appears to have poſſeſſed conſiderable talents for the artificial conſtruction of a ſtory. It exhibits unexpected and ſtriking turns of fortune; and abounds in thoſe incidents which are calculated to ſtrike the fancy by opening reſources to ſublime deſcription, or intereſt the heart by pathetic ſitua⯑tions. On this account, even without conſidering the poetical and exterior ornaments of the piece, we are hardly diſguſted with the mixture of manners, the confuſion of times, and the like violations of propriety, which this poem, in common with all others of its age, preſents in almoſt every page. The action is ſuppoſed to have happened ſoon after the marriage of Theſeus with Hippolita, and the death of Creon in the ſiege of Thebes: but we are ſoon tranſported into more recent periods. Sunday, the celebration of matins, judicial aſtrology, heraldry, tilts and tournaments, knights of Eng⯑land, and targets of Pruſſia x, occur in the city of Athens under the reign of Theſeus.
SECT. XIII.
[368]CHAUCER'S ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE is tranſlated from a French poem entitled, LE ROMAN DE LA ROSE. It was begun by William of Lorris, a ſtudent in juriſpru⯑dence, who died about the year 1260 a. Being left unfiniſhed, it was completed by John of Meun, a native of a little town of that name, ſituated on the river Loire near Orleans, who ſeems to have flouriſhed about the year 1310 b. This poem is eſteemed by the French the moſt valuable piece of their old poetry. It is far beyond the rude efforts of all their preceding romancers: and they have nothing equal to it before the reign of Francis the firſt, who died in the year 1547. But there is a conſiderable difference in the merit of the two authors. William of Lorris, who wrote not one quarter of the poem, is remarkable for his elegance and luxuriance of deſcription, and is a beautiful painter of allegorical perſonages. John of Meun is a writer of ano⯑ther caſt. He poſſeſſes but little of his predeceſſor's inven⯑tive and poetical vein; and in that reſpect was not properly qualified to finiſh a poem begun by William of Lorris. But he has ſtrong ſatire, and great livelineſs c. He was one of the wits of the court of Charles le Bel.
The difficulties and dangers of a lover, in purſuing and obtaining the object of his deſires, are the literal argument of this poem. This deſign is couched under the allegory of [369] a Roſe, which our lover after frequent obſtacles gathers in a delicious garden. He traverſes vaſt ditches, ſcales lofty walls, and forces the gates of adamantine and almoſt impregnable caſtles. Theſe enchanted fortreſſes are all inhabited by vari⯑ous divinities; ſome of which aſſiſt, and ſome oppoſe, the lover's progreſs d.
Chaucer has luckily tranſlated all that was written by William of Lorris e: he gives only part of the continuation of John of Meun f. How far he has improved on the French [370] original, the reader ſhall judge. I will exhibit paſſages ſelected from both poems; reſpectively placing the French under the Engliſh, for the convenience of compariſon. The renovation of nature in the month of May is thus deſcribed.
In the deſcription of a grove, within the garden of Mirth, are many natural and pictureſque circumſtances, which are not yet got into the ſtorehouſe of modern poetry.
Near this grove were ſhaded fountains without frogs, run⯑ning into murmuring rivulets, bordered with the ſofteſt graſs enamelled with various flowers.
But I haſten to diſplay the peculiar powers of William de Lorris in delineating allegorical perſonages; none of which have ſuffered in Chaucer's tranſlation. The poet ſuppo [...]es, that the garden of Mirth, or rather Love, in which grew the Roſe, the object of the lover's wiſhes and labours, was en⯑cloſed with embatlled walls, richly painted with various figures, ſuch as Hatred, Avarice, Envy, Sorrow, Old Age, and Hypocriſy. Sorrow is thus repreſented.
Nor are the images of HATRED and AVARICE inferior.
The deſign of this work will not permit me to give the portrait of Idleneſs, the portreſs of the garden of Mirth, and of others, which form the groupe of dancers in the garden: but I cannot reſiſt the pleaſure of tranſcribing thoſe [375] of Beauty, Franchiſe, and Richeſſe, three capital figures in this genial aſſembly.
Nothing can be more ſumptuous and ſuperb than the robe, and other ornaments, of RICHESSE, or Wealth. They are [376] imagined with great ſtrength of fancy. But it ſhould be remembered, that this was the age of magnificence and ſhew; when a profuſion of the moſt ſplendid and coſtly ma⯑terials were laviſhed on dreſs, generally with little taſte and propriety, but often with much art and invention.
The attributes of the portrait of MIRTH are very expreſſive [...]
FRANCHISE is a no leſs attractive portrait, and ſketched with equal grace and delicacy.
The perſonage of DANGER is of a bolder caſt, and may ſerve as a contraſt to ſome of the preceding. He is ſuppoſed ſuddenly to ſtart from an ambuſcade; and to prevent Bial⯑coil, or Kind Reception, from permitting the lover to gather the roſe of beauty.
Chaucer has enriched this figure. The circumſtance of DANGER'S hair ſtanding erect like the prickles on the urchin or hedge-hog, is his own, and finely imagined.
Hitherto ſpecimens have been given from that part of this poem which was written by William de Lorris, its firſt in⯑ventor. Here Chaucer was in his own walk. One of the moſt ſtriking pictures in the ſtyle of allegorical perſonifica⯑tion, which occurs in Chaucer's tranſlation of the additional part, is much heightened by Chaucer, and indeed owes all its merit to the tranſlator; whoſe g [...]nius was much better adapted to this ſpecies of painting than that of John of Meun, the continuator of the poem.
The fiction that Sickneſs, Melancholy, and other beings of the like ſort, were counſellors in the palace of OLD AGE, and employed in telling her day and night, that ‘"DEATH ſtood armed at her gate,"’ was far beyond the ſentimental and ſatirical vein of John of Meun, and is conceived with great vigour of imagination.
Chaucer appears to have been early ſtruck with this French poem. In his DREME, written long before he begun this tranſlation, he ſuppoſes, that the chamber in which he ſlept was richly painted with the ſtory of the ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE p. It is natural to imagine, that ſuch a poem muſt have been a favorite with Chaucer. No poet, before William of Lorris, either Italian or French, had delineated allegorical perſonages in ſo diſtinct and enlarged a ſtyle, and with ſuch a fullneſs of characteriſtical attributes: nor had deſcriptive poetry ſelected ſuch a variety of circumſtances, and diſcloſed ſuch an exuberance of embelliſhment, in form⯑ing agreeable repreſentations of nature. On this account, we are ſurpriſed that Boileau ſhould mention Villon as the firſt poet of France who drew form and order from the chaos of the old French romancers.
But the poetry of William of Lorris was not the poetry of Boileau.
[383] That this poem ſhould not pleaſe Boileau, I can eaſily conceive. It is more ſurpriſing that it ſhould have been cenſured as a contemptible performance by Petrarch, who lived in the age of fancy. Petrarch being deſired by his friend Guy de Gonzague to ſend him ſome new piece, ſent the ROMAN DE LA ROSE. With the poem, inſtead of an encomium, he returned a ſevere criticiſm; in which he treats it as a cold, inartificial, and extravagant compoſition: as a proof, how much France, who valued this poem as her chief work, was ſurpaſſed by Italy in eloquence and the arts of writing r. In this opinion we muſt attribute ſome⯑thing to jealouſy. But the truth is, Petrarch's genius was too cultivated to reliſh theſe wild excurſions of imagination: his favorite claſſics, whom he revived, and ſtudied with ſo much attention, ran in his head. Eſpecially Ovid's ART OF LOVE, a poem of another ſpecies, and evidently formed on another plan; but which Petrarch had been taught to vene⯑rate, as the model and criterion of a didactic poem on the paſſion of love reduced to a ſyſtem. We may add, that al⯑though the poem before us was founded on the viſionary doctrines and refinements concerning love invented by the Provencial poets, and conſequently leſs unlikely to be fa⯑vourably received by Petrarch, yet his ideas on that delicate ſubject were much more Platonic and metaphyſical.
SECT. XIV.
[384]CHAUCER'S poem of TROILUS and CRESSEIDE is ſaid to be formed on an old hiſtory, written by Lollius, a native of Urbino in Italy a. Lydgate ſays, that Chaucer, in this poem,
It is certain that Chaucer, in this piece, frequently refers to ‘"MYNE AUCTOR LOLLIUS c."’ But he hints, at the ſame time, that Lollius wrote in Latin d. I have never ſeen this hiſtory, either in the Lombard or the Latin language. I have before obſerved, that it is mentioned in Boccacio's Decameron, and that a tranſlation of it, was made into Greek verſe by ſome of the Greek fugitives in the fourteenth century. Du Freſne, if I miſtake not, ſomewhere mentions it in Italian. In the royal library at Paris it occurs often as an antient French romance.‘"Cod. 7546. Roman de Troilus."— "Cod. 7564. Roman de Troilus et de Briſeida ou Criſeida."’—Again, as an original [385] work of Boccacio. ‘"Cod. 7757. Philoſtrato dell' amoroſe fatiche de Troilo per GIOVANNI BOCCACIO."’ ‘"Les ſuivans (adds Montfaucon d) contiennent les autres oeuvres de Boc⯑cace."’ Much fabulous hiſtory concerning Troilus, is re⯑lated in Guido de Columna's Deſtruction of Troy. Whatever were Chaucer's materials, he has on this ſubject conſtructed a poem of conſiderable merit, in which the viciſſitudes of love are depicted in a ſtrain of true poetry, with much pathos and ſimplicity of ſentiment e. He calls it, ‘"a litill tragedie f."’ Troilus is ſuppoſed to have ſeen Creſſide in a temple; and re⯑tiring to his chamber, is thus naturally deſcribed, in the critical ſituation of a lover examining his own mind after the firſt impreſſion of love.
There is not ſo much nature in the ſonnet to Love, which follows. It is tranſlated from Petrarch; and had Chaucer followed his own genius, he would not have diſguſted us [386] with the affected gallantry and exaggerated compliments which it extends through five tedious ſtanzas. The doubts and delicacies of a young girl diſcloſing her heart to her lover, are exquiſitely touched in this compariſon.
The following pathetic ſcene may be ſelected from many others. Troilus ſeeing Creſſide in a ſwoon, imagines her to be dead. H [...] unſheaths his ſword with an intent to kill himſelf, and utters theſe exclamations.
Pathetic deſcription is one of Chaucer's peculiar excellencies.
In this poem are various imitations from Ovid, which are of too particular and minute a nature to be pointed out here, and belong to the province of a profeſſed and formal commentator on the piece. The Platonic notion in the third booky about univerſal love, and the doctrine that this princi⯑ple acts with equal and uniform influence both in the natu⯑ral and moral world, are a tranſlation from Boethius z. And in the KNIGHT'S TALE he mentions, from the ſame favorite ſyſtem of philoſophy, the FAIRE CHAINE OF LOVE a. It is worth obſerving, that the reader is referred to Dar [...]s [388] Phrygius, inſtead of Homer, for a diſplay of the atchieve⯑ments of Troilus.
Our author, from his exceſſive fondneſs for Statius, has been guilty of a very diverting and what may be called a double anachroniſm. He repreſents Creſſide, with two of her female companions, ſitting in a pavid parlour, and reading the THEBAID of Statius b, which is called the Geſte of the Siege of Thebes c, and the Romance of Thebis d. In another place, Caſſandra tranſlates the Arguments of the twelve books of the THEBAID e. In the fourth book of this poem, Pandarus endeavours to comfort Troilus with arguments concerning the doctrine of predeſtination, taken from Brawardine, a learned archbiſhop and theologiſt, and nearly Chaucer's cotemporary f.
This poem, although almoſt as long as the Eneid, was intended to be ſung to the harp, as well as read.
It is dedicated to the morall Gower, and to the philoſophical Strode. Gower will occur as a poet hereafter. Strode was [389] eminent for his ſcholaſtic knowledge, and tutor to Chaucer's ſon Lewis at Merton college in Oxford.
Whether the HOUSE OF FAME is Chaucer's invention, or ſuggeſted by any French or Italian poet, I cannot determine. But I am apt to think it was originally a Provencial compo⯑ſition, among other proofs, from this paſſage.
The Oyſe is a river in Picardy, which falls into the river Seine, not many leagues from Paris. An Engliſhman would not have expreſſed diſtance by ſuch an unfamiliar illuſtration. Unleſs we reconcile the matter, by ſuppoſing that Chaucer wrote this poem during his travels. There is another paſſage where the ideas are thoſe of a foreign romance. To the trumpeters of renown the poet adds,
Caſteloigne is Catalonia in Spain k. The martial muſicians of Engliſh tournaments, ſo celebrated in ſtory, were a more natural and obvious alluſion for an Engliſh poet l.
This poem contains great ſtrokes of Gothic imagination, yet [390] bordering often on the moſt ideal and capricious extravagance. The poet, in a viſion, ſees a temple of glaſs,
On the walls of this temple were engraved ſtories from Virgil's Eneid o, and Ovid's Epiſtles p. Leaving this temple, he ſees an eagle with golden wings ſoaring near the ſun.
The eagle deſcends, ſeizes the poet in his talons, and mount⯑ing again, conveys him to the Houſe of Fame; which is [391] ſituated, like that of Ovid, between earth and ſea. In their paſſage thither, they fly above the ſtars; which our author leaves, with clouds, tempeſts, hail, and ſnow, far beneath him. This aerial journey is partly copied from Ovid's Phaeton in the chariot of the ſun. But the poet apologiſes for this extravagant fiction, and explains his meaning, by alledging the authority of Boethius; who ſays, that Contem⯑plation may ſoar on the wings of Philoſophy above every element. He likewiſe recollects, in the midſt of his courſe, the deſcription of the heavens, given by Marcianus Capella in his book De Nuptiis Philologiae et Mercurii t, and Alanus in his Anticlaudian u. At his arrival in the confines of the Houſe of Fame, he is alarmed with confuſed murmurs iſ⯑ſuing from thence, like diſtant thunders or billows. This circumſtance is alſo borrowed from Ovid's temple w. He is left b [...] the eagle near the houſe, which is built of materials bright as poliſhed glaſs, and ſtands on a rock of ice of ex⯑ceſſive height, and almoſt inacceſſible. All the ſouthern ſide of this rock was covered with engravings of the names of famous men, which were perpetually melting away by the heat of the ſun. The northern ſide of the rock was alike covered with names; but being here ſhaded from the warmth of the ſun, the characters remained unmelted and uneffaced. The ſtructure of the houſe is thus imagined.
In theſe lines, and in ſome others which occur hereafter z, the poet perhaps alludes to the many new decorations in architecture, which began to prevail about his time, and gave riſe to the florid Gothic ſtyle. There are inſtances of this in his other poems. In his DREAME, printed 1597 a.
And in the deſcription of the palace of PLEASAUNT RE⯑GARDE, in the ASSEMBLIE OF LADIES b.
In Chaucer's Life by Anthony Hall, it is not mentioned that he was appointed clerk of the king's works, in the pa⯑lace of Weſtminſter, in the royal manors of Shene, Kening⯑ton, Byfleet, and Clapton, and in the Mews at Charing c. [393] Again in 1380, of the works of St. George's chapel at Wind⯑ſor, then ruinous c. But to return.
Within the niches formed in the pinnacles ſtood all round the caſtle,
That is, thoſe who ſung or recited adventures either tragic or comic, which excited either compaſſion or laughter. They were accompanied with the moſt renowned harpers, among which were Orpheus, Arion, Chiron, and the Briton Glaſke⯑rion e. Behind theſe were placed, ‘"by many a thouſand time twelve,"’ players on various inſtruments of muſic. Among the trumpeters are named Joab, Virgil's Miſe⯑nus, and Theodamas f. About theſe pinnacles were alſo marſhalled the moſt famous magicians, juglers, witches, pro⯑pheteſſes, ſorcereſſes, and profeſſors of natural magic,g which ever exiſted in antient or modern times: ſuch as Medea, Circe, Calliope, Hermes h, Limotheus, and Simon Magus i. [394] At entering the hall he ſees an infinite multitude of heralds, on the ſurcoats of whom were richly embroidered the armorial enſigns of the moſt redoubted champions that ever tourneyed in Africa, Europe, or Aſia. The floor and roof of the hall were covered with thick plates of gold, ſtudded with the coſtlieſt gems. At the upper end, on a lofty ſhrine made of carbuncle, ſate Fame. Her figure is like thoſe in Virgil and Ovid. Above her, as if ſuſtained on her ſhoul⯑ders, ſate Alexander and Hercules. From the throne to the gates of the hall, ran a range of pillars with reſpective inſcriptions. On the firſt pillar made of lead and iron k, ſtood Joſephus, the Jewiſh hiſtorian, ‘"That of the Jewis geſtis told,"’ with ſeven other writers on the ſame ſubject. On the ſecond pillar, made of iron, and painted all over with the blood of tigers, ſtood Statius. On another higher than the reſt ſtood Homer, Dares Phrygius, Livy l, Lollius, Guido of Columna, and Geoffry of Monmouth, writers of the Trojan ſtory. On a pillar of ‘"tinnid iron clere,"’ ſtood Virgil: and next him, on a pillar of copper, appeared Ovid. [395] The figure of Lucan was placed on a pillar of iron ‘wroght full ſternly,’ accompanied with many Roman hiſtorians m. On a pillar of ſulphur ſtood Claudian, ſo ſymboliſed, becauſe he wrote of Pluto and Proſerpine.
The hall was filled with the writers of antient tales and romances, whoſe ſubjects and names were too numerous to be recounted. In the mean time crouds from every nation and of every condition filled the hall, and each preſented his claim to the queen. A meſſenger is diſpatched to ſummon Eolus from his cave in Thrace; who is ordered to bring his two clarions called SLANDER and PRAISE, and his trum⯑peter Triton. The praiſes of each petitioner are then re⯑ſounded, according to the partial or capricious appointment of Fame; and equal merits obtain very different ſucceſs. There is much ſatire and humour in theſe requeſts and re⯑wards, and in the diſgraces and honours which are indiſ⯑criminately diſtributed by the queen, without diſcernment and by chance. The poet then enters the houſe or labyrinth of RUMOUR. It was built of [...]allow twigs, like a cage, and there⯑fore admitted every ſound. Its doors were alſo more numerous than leaves on the trees, and always ſtood open. Theſe are romantic exaggerations of Ovid's inventions on the ſame ſubject. It was moreover ſixty miles in length, and perpe⯑tually turning round. From this houſe, ſays the poet, iſſued tidings of every kind, like fountains and rivers from the ſea. Its inhabitants, who were eternally employed in hearing or telling news, together with the riſe of reports, and the formation [396] of lies are then humourouſly deſcribed: the com⯑pany is chiefly compoſed of ſailors, pilgrims, and pardoners. At length our author is awakened at ſeeing a venerable per⯑ſonage of great authority: and thus the Viſion abruptly concludes.
Pope has imitated this piece, with his uſual elegance of diction and harmony of verſification. But in the mean time, he has not only miſrepreſented the ſtory, but marred the character of the poem. He has endeavoured to correct it's extravagancies, by new refinements and additions of another caſt: but he did not conſider, that extravagancies are eſſential to a poem of ſuch a ſtructure, and even conſtitute it's beau⯑ties. An attempt to unite order and exactneſs of imagery with a ſubject formed on principles ſo profeſſedly romantic and anomalous, is like giving Corinthian pillars to a Gothic palace. When I read Pope's elegant imitation of this piece, I think I am walking among the modern monuments unſuitably placed in Weſtminſter-abbey.
SECT. XV.
[397]NOTHING can be more ingeniouſly contrived than the occaſion on which Chaucer's CANTERBURY TALES are ſuppoſed to be recited. A company of pilgrims, on their journey to viſit the ſhrine of Thomas a Beckett at Canterbury, lodge at the Tabarde-inn in Southwark. Al⯑though ſtrangers to each other, they are aſſembled in one room at ſupper, as was then the cuſtom; and agree, not only to travel together the next morning, but to relieve the fatigue of the journey by telling each a ſtory a. Chaucer undoubtedly intended to imitate Boccacio, whoſe DECAMERON was then the moſt popular of books, in writing a ſet of tales. But the circumſtance invented by Boccacio, as the cauſe which gave riſe to his DECAMERON, or the relation of his hundred ſtories b, is by no means ſo happily conceived as that of Chaucer for a ſimilar purpoſe. Boccacio ſuppoſes, that when the plague began to abate at Florence, ten young per⯑ſons of both ſexes retired to a country houſe, two miles from the city, with a deſign of enjoying freſh air, and paſſing ten days agreeably. Their principal and eſtabliſhed amuſement, inſtead of playing at cheſs after dinner, was for each to tell a tale. One ſuperiority which, among others, Chaucer's plan afforded above that of Boccacio, was [398] the opportunity of diſplaying a variety of ſtriking and dra⯑matic characters, which would not have eaſily met but on ſuch an expedition. A circumſtance which alſo contributed to give a variety to the ſtories. And for a number of perſons in their ſituation, ſo natural, ſo practicable, ſo pleaſant, I add ſo rational, a mode of entertainment could not have been imagined.
The CANTERBURY TALES are unequal, and of various merit. Few, if any, of the ſtories are perhaps the inven⯑tion of Cha [...]cer. I have already ſpoken at large of the KNIGHT'S TALE, one of our author's nobleſt compoſitions c. That of the CANTERBURY TALES, which deſerves the next place, as written in the higher ſtrain of poetry, and the poem by which Milton deſcribes and characteriſes Chaucer, is the SQUIER'S TALE. The imagination of this ſtory con⯑ſiſts in Arabian fiction engrafted on Gothic chivalry. Nor is this Arabian fiction purely the ſport of arbitrary fancy: it is in great meaſure founded on Arabian learning. Cam⯑buſcan, a king of Tartary, celebrates his birth-day feſtival in the hall of his palace at Sarra, with the moſt royal mag⯑nificence. In the midſt of the ſolemnity, the gueſts are alarmed with a miraculous and unexpected ſpectacle: the minſtrells ceaſe on a ſudden, and all the aſſembly is huſhed in ſilence, ſurpriſe, and ſuſpence.
Theſe preſents were ſent by the king of Araby and Inde to Cambuſcan in honour of his feaſt. The Horſe of braſs, on the ſkillful movement and management of certain ſecret ſprings, tranſported his rider into the moſt diſtant region of the world in the ſpace of twenty-four hours; for, as the rider choſe, he could fly in the air with the ſwiftneſs of an eagle: and again, as occaſion required, he could ſtand mo⯑tionleſs in oppoſition to the ſtrongeſt force, vaniſh on a ſud⯑den at command, and return at his maſter's call. The Mir⯑rour of glaſs was endued with the power of ſhewing any future diſaſters which might happen to Cambuſcan's king⯑dom, and diſcovered the moſt hidden machinations of trea⯑ſon. The Naked Sword could pierce armour deemed im⯑penetrable,
And he who was wounded with it could never be healed, unleſs its poſſeſſor could be entreated to ſtroke the wound with its edge. The Ring was intended for Canace, Cam⯑buſcan's daughter; and, while ſhe bore it in her purſe, or wore it on her thumb, [...]nabled her to underſtand the lan⯑guage of every ſpecies of birds, and the virtues of every plant.
I have mentioned, in another place, the favorite philoſo⯑phical ſtudies of the Arabians f. In this poem the nature of thoſe ſtudies is diſplayed, and their operations exemplified: and this conſideration, added to the circumſtances of Tar⯑tary being the ſcene of action, and Arabia the country from which theſe extraordinary preſents are brought, induces me to believe this ſtory to be one of the many fables which the Arabians imported into Europe. At leaſt it is formed on their principles. Their ſciences were tinctured with the warmth of their imaginations; and conſiſted in wonderful diſcoveries and myſterious inventions.
This idea of a horſe of braſs took it's riſe from their chemical knowledge and experiments in metals. The trea⯑tiſe of Jeber a famous Arab chemiſt of the middle ages, called LAPIS PHILOSOPHORUM, contains many curious and uſeful proceſſes concerning the nature of metals, their fuſion, purification, and malleability, which ſtill maintain a place in modern ſyſtems of that ſcience g. The poets of romance, [401] who deal in Arabian ideas, deſcribe the Trojan horſe as made of braſs h. Theſe ſages pretended the power of giving life or ſpeech to ſome of their compoſitions in metal. Biſhop Groſthead's ſpeaking brazen head, ſometimes attributed to Bacon, has its foundation in Arabian philoſophy i. In the romance of VALENTINE and ORSON, a brazen head fa⯑bricated by a necromancer in a magnificent chamber of the caſtle of Clerimond, declares to thoſe two princes their royal parentage k. We are told by William of Malmeſbury, that Pope Sylveſter the [...]econd, a profound mathematician who lived in the eleventh century, made a brazen head, which would ſpeak when ſpoken to, and oracularly reſolved many difficult queſtions l. Albertus Magnus, who was alſo a profound adept in thoſe ſciences which were taught by the Arabian ſchools, is ſaid to have framed a man of braſs; which not only anſwered queſtions readily and truly, but was ſo loquacious, that Thomas Aquinas while a pupil of Albertus Magnus, afterwards a ſeraphic doctor, knocked it in pieces as the diſturber of his abſtruſe ſpeculations. This was about the year 1240 m. Much in the ſame manner, the notion of our knight's horſe being moved by means of a con⯑cealed engine, correſponds with their pretences of producing preternatural effects, and their love of ſurpriſing by geome⯑trical powers. Exactly in this notion, Rocail, a giant in fome of the Arabian romances, is ſaid to have built a palace, together with his own ſepulchre, of moſt magnificent architecture, [402] and with ſingular artifice: in both of theſe he placed a great number of gigantic ſtatues, or images, figured of different metals by taliſmanic ſkill, which, in conſequence of ſome occult machinery, performed actions of real life, and looked like living men n. We muſt add, that aſtronomy, which the Arabian philoſophers ſtudied with a ſingular en⯑thuſiaſm, had no ſmall ſhare in the compoſition of this mira⯑culous ſteed. For, ſays the poet,
Thus the buckler of the Arabian giant Ben Gian, as fa⯑mous among the orientals as that of Achilles among the Greeks, was fabricated by the powers of aſtronomy p. And Pope Sylveſter's brazen head, juſt mentioned, was prepared under the influence of certain conſtellations.
Natural magic, improperly ſo called, was likewiſe a favorite purſuit of the Arabians, by which they impoſed falſe appear⯑ances on the ſpectator. This was blended with their aſtrology. Our author's FRANK [...]LEIN'S TALE is entirely founded on the miracles of this art.
Afterwards a magician in the ſame poem ſhews various ſpecimens of his art in raiſing ſuch illuſions: and by way of diverting king Aurelius before ſupper, preſents before him parks and foreſts filled with deer of vaſt proportion, ſome of which are killed with hounds and others with arrows. He then ſhews the king a beautiful lady in a dance. At the clapping of the magician's hands all theſe deceptions diſap⯑pear t. Theſe feats are ſaid to be performed by conſultation of the ſtars u. We frequently read in romances of illuſive [404] appearances framed by magicians w, which by the ſame powers are made ſuddenly to vaniſh. To trace the matter home to it's true ſource, theſe fictions have their origin in a ſcience which profeſſedly made a conſiderable part of the Arabian learning x. In the twelfth century the number of magical and aſtrological Arabic books tranſlated into Latin was prodigious y. Chaucer, in the fiction before us, ſup⯑poſes that ſome of the gueſts in Cambuſcan's hall believed the Trojan horſe to be a temporary illuſion, effected by the power of magic z.
In ſpeaking of the metallurgy of the Arabians, I muſt not omit the ſublime imagination of Spenſer, or rather ſome Britiſh bard, who feigns that the magician Merlin intended to build a wall of braſs about Cairmardin, or Carmarthen; but that being haſtily called away by the Lady of the Lake, and ſlain by her perfidy, he has left his fiends ſtill at work on this mighty ſtructure round their brazen cauldrons, under a rock among the neighbouring woody cliffs of Dynevaur, who dare not deſiſt till their maſter returns. At this day, ſays the poet, if you liſten at a chink or cleft of the rock,
This ſtory Spenſer borrowed from Giraldus Cambrenſis, who during his progreſs through Wales, in the twelfth cen⯑tury, picked it up among other romantic traditions propagated [406] by the Britiſh bards c. I have before pointed out the ſource from which the Britiſh bards received moſt of their extravagant fictions.
Optics were likewiſe a branch of ſtudy which ſuited the natural genius of the Arabian philoſophers, and which they purſued with incredible delight. This ſcience was a part of the Ariſtotelic philoſophy; which, as I have before ob⯑ſerved, they refined and filled with a thouſand extravagan⯑cies. Hence our ſtrange knight's MIRROR OF GLASS, prepared on the moſt profound principles of art, and endued with preternatural qualities.
And again.
Alcen, or Alhazen, mentioned in theſe lines, an Arabic philoſopher, wrote ſeven books of perſpective, and flouriſhed [407] about the eleventh century. Vitellio, formed on the ſame ſchool, was likewiſe an eminent mathematician of the middle ages, and wrote ten books of Perſpective. The Roman mirrour here mentioned by Chaucer, as ſimilar to this of the ſtrange knight, is thus deſcribed by Gower.
The oriental writers relate, that Giamſchid, one of their kings, the Solomon of the Perſians and their Alexander the Great, poſſeſſed, among his ineſtimable treaſures, cups, globes, and mirrours, of metal, glaſs, and cryſtal, by means of which, he and his people knew all natural as well as ſuper⯑natural things. A title of an Arabian book, tranſlated from the Perſian, is, ‘"The Mirrour which reflects the World."’ There is this paſſage in an antient Turkiſh poet, ‘"When I am purified by the light of heaven my ſoul will become the mirrour of the world, in which I ſhall diſcern all abſtruſe ſecrets."’ Monſieur l'Herbelot is of opinion, that the orien⯑tals took theſe notions from the patriarch Joſeph's cup of divination, and Neſtor's cup in Homer, on which all nature was ſymbolically repreſented h. Our great countryman Roger [408] Bacon, in his OPUS MAJUS, a work entirely formed on the Ariſtotelic and Arabian philoſophy, deſcribes a variety of Specula, and explains their conſtruction and uſes i. This is the moſt curious and extraordinary part of Bacon's book, which was written about the year 1270. Bacon's optic tube, with which he pretended to ſee future events, was famous in his age, and long afterwards, and chiefly contributed to give him the name of a magician k. This art, with others of the experimental kind, the philoſophers of thoſe times were fond of adapting to the purpoſes of thaumaturgy; and there is much occult and chimerical ſpeculation in the diſcoveries which Bacon affects to have made from optical experi⯑ments. He aſſerts, and I am obliged to cite the paſſage in his own myſterious expreſſions, ‘"Omnia ſciri per Perſpec⯑tivam, quoniam omnes actiones rerum fiunt ſecundum ſpecierum et virtutum multiplicationem ab agentibus hujus mundi in materias patientes, &c. l."’ Spenſer feigns, that the magician Merlin made a glaſſie globe, and preſented it to king Ry [...]nc [...], which ſhewed the approach of enemies, and diſcovered treaſons m. This fiction, which exactly correſponds with Chaucer's Mirrour, Spenſer borrowed from ſome ro⯑mance, perhaps of king Arthur, fraught with oriental fancy. From the ſame ſources came a like fiction of Camo [...]ns, in the Luſiad n, where a globe is ſhewn to Vaſco de Gama, re⯑preſenting the univerſal fabric or ſyſtem of the world, in which he ſees future kingdoms and future events. The Spaniſh hiſtorians report an American tradition, but more [409] probably invented by themſelves, and built on the Saracen fables, in which they were ſo converſant. They pretend that ſome years before the Spaniards entered Mexico, the inha⯑bitants caught a monſtrous fowl, of unuſual magnitude and ſhape, on the lake of Mexico. In the crown of the head of this wonderful bird, there was a mirrour or plate of glaſs, in which the Mexicans ſaw their future invaders the Spa⯑niards, and all the diſaſters which afterwards happened to their kingdom. Theſe ſuperſtitions remained, even in the doctrines of philoſophers, long after the darker ages. Cor⯑nelius Agrippa, a learned phyſician of Cologne, about the year 1520, author of a famous book on the Vanity of the Sciences, mentions a ſpecies of mirrour which exhibited the form of perſons abſent, at command o. In one of theſe he is ſaid to have ſhewn to the poetical earl of Surry, the image of his miſtreſs, the beautiful Geraldine, ſick and repoſing on a couch p. Nearly allied to this, was the infatuation of ſeeing things in a beryl, which was very popular in the reign of James the firſt, and is alluded to by Shakeſpeare. The Arabians were alſo famous for other machineries of glaſs, in which their chemiſtry was more immediately concerned. The philoſophers of their ſchool invented a ſtory of a magical ſteel-glaſs, placed by Ptolemy on the ſummit of a lofty pillar near the city of Alexandria, for burning ſhips at a diſtance. The Arabians called this pillar He madeſlaeor, or the pillar of the Arabians q. I think it is mentioned by Sandys. [410] Roger Bacon has left a manuſcript tract on the formation of burning-glaſſes r: and he relates that the firſt burning⯑glaſs which he conſtructed coſt him ſixty pounds of Pariſian money s. Ptolemy, who ſeems to have been confounded with Ptolemy the Egyptian aſtrologer and geographer, was famous among the eaſtern writers and their followers for his ſkill in operations of glaſs. Spenſer mentions a mira⯑culous tower of glaſs built by Ptolemy, which concealed his miſtreſs the Egyptian Phao, while the inviſible inhabitant viewed all the world from every part of it.
But this magical fortreſs, although impregnable, was eaſily broken in pieces at one ſtroke by the builder, when his miſtreſs ceaſed to love. One of Boyardo's extravagancies is a prodigious wall of glaſs built by ſome magician in Africa, which obviouſly betrays its foundation in Arabian fable and Arabian philoſophy u.
The Naked Sword, another of the gifts preſented by the ſtrange knight to Cambuſcan, endued with medical virtues, [411] and ſo hard as to pierce the moſt ſolid armour, is likewiſe an Arabian idea. It was ſuggeſted by their ſkill in medicine, by which they affected to communicate healing qualities to various ſubſtances w, and from their knowledge of tempering iron and hardening all kinds of metal x. It is the claſſical ſpear of Peleus, perhaps originally fabricated in the ſame regions of fancy.
The ſword which Berni in the ORLANDO INNAMORATO, gives to the hero Ruggiero, is tempered by much the ſame ſort of magic.
So alſo his continuator Arioſto,
[412] And the notion that this weapon could reſiſt all incan⯑tations, is like the fiction above-mentioned of the buckler of the Arabian giant Ben Gian, which baffled the force of charms and enchantments made by giants or demons c. Spenſer has a ſword endued with the ſame efficacy, the metal of which the magician Merlin mixed with the juice of meadow-wort, that it might be proof againſt enchantment; and afterwards, having forged the blade in the flames of Etna, he gave it hidden virtue by dipping it ſeven times in the bitter waters of Styx d. From the ſame origin is alſo the golden lance of Berni, which Galafron king of Cathaia, father of the beautiful Angelica and the invincible champion Argalia, procured for his ſon by the help of a magician. This lance was of ſuch irreſiſtible power, that it unhorſed a knight the inſtant he was touched with its point.
Britormart in Spenſer is armed with the ſame enchanted ſpear, which was made by Bladud an antient Britiſh king ſkilled in magic f.
[413] The Ring, a gift to the king's daughter Canace, which taught the language of birds, is alſo quite in the ſtyle of ſome others of the occult ſciences of theſe inventive philo⯑ſophers g: and it is the faſhion of the oriental fabuliſts to give language to brutes in general. But to underſtand the language of birds, was peculiarly one of the boaſted ſciences of the Arabians; who pretend that many of their country⯑men have been ſkilled in the knowledge of the language of birds, ever ſince the time of king Solomon. Their writers relate, that Balkis the queen of Sheba, or Saba, had a bird called Hudhud, that is, a lapwing, which ſhe diſpatched to king Solomon on various occaſions; and that this truſty bird was the meſſenger of their amours. We are told, that Solomon having been ſecretly informed by this winged confident, that Balkis intended to honour him with a grand embaſſy, encloſed a ſpacious ſquare with a wall of gold and ſilver bricks, in which he ranged his numerous troops and attend⯑ants in order to receive the embaſſadors, who were aſtoniſhed at the ſuddenneſs of theſe ſplendid and unexpected prepara⯑tions h. Monſieur l'Herbelot tells a curious ſtory of an Arab feeding his camels in a ſolitary wilderneſs, who was accoſted for a draught of water by Alhejaj a famous Arabian com⯑mander, and who had been ſeparated from his retinue in hunting. While they were talking together, a bird flew over their heads, making at the ſame time an unuſual ſort of noiſe; which the camel-feeder hearing, looked ſtedfaſtly on Alhejaj, and demanded who he was. Alhejaj, not chooſing to return him a direct anſwer, deſired to know the reaſon of that queſtion. ‘"Becauſe, replied the camel-feeder, this bird aſſured me, that a company of people is coming this [414] way, and that you are the chief of them."’ While he was ſpeaking, Alheja [...]'s attendants arrived i.
This wonderful ring alſo imparted to the wearer a know⯑ledge of the qualities of plants, which formed an important part of the Arabian philoſophy k.
Every reader of taſte and imagination muſt regret, that inſtead of our author's tedious detail of the quaint effects of Canace's ring, in which a falcon relates her amours, and talks familiarly of Troilus, Paris, and Jaſon, the notable atchievements we may ſuppoſe to have been performed by the aſſiſtance of the horſe of braſs, are either loſt, or that this part of the ſtory, by far the moſt intereſting, was never written. After the ſtrange knight has explained to Cambuſcan the management of this magical courſer, he vaniſhes on a ſudden, and we hear no more of him.
By ſuch inventions we are willing to be deceived. Theſe are the triumphs of deception over truth.
The CLERKE OF OXENFORDES TALE, or the ſtory of Pa⯑tient Griſilde, is the next of Chaucer's Tales in the ſerious ſtyle which deſerves mention. The Clerke declares in his Prologue, that he learned this tale of Petrarch at Padua. [416] But it was the invention of Boccacio, and is the laſt in his DECAMERON r. Petrarch, although moſt intimately connected with Boccacio for near thirty years, never had ſeen the Deca⯑meron till juſt before his death. It accidentally fell into his hands, while he reſided at Arque between Venice and Padua, in the year one thouſand three hundred and ſeventy-four. The tale of Griſilde ſtruck him the moſt of any: ſo much, that he got it by heart to relate it to his friends at Padua. Finding that it was the moſt popular of all Boccacio's tales, for the benefit of thoſe who did not underſtand Italian, and to ſpread its circulation, he tranſlated it into Latin with ſome alterations. Petrarch relates this in a letter to Boccacio: and adds, that on ſhewing the tranſlation to one of his Paduan friends, the latter, touched with the tenderneſs of the ſtory, burſt into ſuch frequent and violent fits of tears, that he could not read to the end. In the ſame letter he ſays, that a Veroneſe having heard of the Paduan's exquiſiteneſs of feeling on this occaſion, reſolved to try the experiment. He read the whole aloud from the beginning to the end, without the leaſt change of voice or countenance; but on returning the book to Petrarch, confeſſed that it was an af⯑fecting ſtory: ‘"I ſhould have wept, added he, like the Pa⯑duan, had I thought the ſtory true. But the whole is a manifeſt fiction. There never was, nor ever will be, ſuch a wife as Griſilde s."’ Chaucer, as our Clerke's declara⯑tion in the Prologue ſeems to imply, received this tale from Petrarch, and not from Boccacio: and I am inclined to think, that he did not take it from Petrarch's Latin tranſ⯑lation, but that he was one of thoſe friends to whom Pe⯑trarch uſed to relate it at Padua. This too ſeems ſufficiently pointed out in the words of the Prologue.
Chaucer's tale is alſo much longer, and more circumſtan⯑tial, than Boccacio's. Petrarch's Latin tranſlation from Boc⯑cacio was never printed. It is in the royal library at Paris, and in that of Magdalene college at Oxford u.
The ſtory ſoon became ſo popular in France, that the come⯑dians of Paris repreſented a Myſtery in French verſe entitled LE MYSTERE DE GRISEILDIS MARQUIS DE SALUCES, in the year 1393 w. Lydgate, almoſt Chaucer's cotemporary, in his manuſcript poem entitled the TEMPLE OF GLASS x, among the celebrated lovers painted on the walls of the temple y, [418] mentions Dido, Medea and Jaſon, Penelope, Alceſtis, PATIENT GRISILDE, Bel Iſoulde and Sir Triſtram z, Pyramus and Thiſbe, Theſeus, Lucretia, Canace, Palamon and Emilia a.
The pathos of this poem, which is indeed exquiſite, chiefly conſiſts in invention of incidents, and the contrivance of the ſtory, which cannot conveniently be developed in this place: and it will be impoſſible to give any idea of it's eſſen⯑tial excellence by exhibiting detached parts. The verſification is equal to the reſt of our author's poetry.
SECT. XVI.
[419]THE TALE of the NONNES PRIEST is perhaps a ſtory of Engliſh growth. The figment of Dan Burnell's Aſs is taken from a Latin poem entitled SPECULUM STULTORUM a, written by Nigellus de Wireker, monk and precentor of Canterbury cathedral, a profound theologiſt, who flouriſhed about the year 1200 b. The narrative of the two pilgrims is borrowed from Valerius Maximus c. It is alſo related by Cicero, a leſs known and a leſs favorite author d. There is much humour in the deſcription of the prodigious confuſion which happened in the farm-yard after the fox had conveyed away the cock.
Even Jack Strawe's inſurrection, a recent tranſaction, was not attended with ſo much noiſe and diſturbance.
The importance and affectation of ſagacity with which dame Partlett communicates her medical advice, and diſplays her knowledge in phyſic, is a ridicule on the ſtate of medi⯑cine and its profeſſors i.
In another ſtrain, the cock is thus beautifully deſcribed, and not without ſome ſtriking and pictureſque alluſions to the manners of the times.
In this poem the fox is compared to the three arch-traitors Judas Iſcariot, Virgil's Sinon, and Ganilion who betrayed the Chriſtian army under Charlemagne to the Saracens, and is mentioned by archbiſhop Turpin q. Here alſo are cited, as writers of high note or authority, Cato, Phyſiologus or Pliny the elder, Boethius on muſic, the author of the legend 1716 [421] of the life of ſaint Kenelme, Joſephus, the hiſtorian of Sir Lancelot du Lake, Saint Auſtin, biſhop Brawardine, Jeffrey Vineſauf who wrote a monody in Latin verſe on the death of king Richard the firſt, Eccleſiaſtes, Virgil, and Macrobius.
Our author's JANUARY and MAY, or the MARCHAUNT'S TALE, ſeems to be an old Lombard ſtory. But many paſ⯑ſages in it are evidently taken from the POLYCRATICON of John of Salisbury. De moleſtiis et oneribus conjugiorum ſecundum Hieronymum et alios philoſophos. Et de pernicie libidinis. Et de mulieris Epheſinae et ſimilium fide r. And by the way, about forty verſes belonging to this argument are tranſlated from the ſame chapter of the POLYCRATICON, in the WIFE OF BATH'S Prologue s. In the mean time it is not improbable, that this tale might have originally been oriental. A Perſian tale is juſt publiſhed which it extremely reſembles t; and it has much of the allegory of an eaſtern apologue.
The following deſcription of the wedding-feaſt of January and May is conceived and expreſſed with a diſtinguiſhed degree of poetical elegance.
Dryden and Pope have moderniſed the two laſt mentioned poems. Dryden the tale of the NONNES PRIEST, and Pope that of JANUARY and MAY: intending perhaps to give pat⯑terns of the beſt of Chaucer's Tales in the comic ſpecies. But I am of opinion that the MILLER'S TALE has more true humour than either. Not that I mean to palliate the levity of the ſtory, which was moſt probably choſen by Chaucer in compliance with the prevailing manners of an unpoliſhed age, and agreeable to ideas of feſtivity not always the moſt delicate and refined. Chaucer abounds in liberties of this kind, and this muſt be his apology. So does Boccacio, and perhaps much more, but from a different cauſe. The licen⯑tiouſneſs of Boccacio's tales, which he compoſed per cacciar le malincolia delle femine, to amuſe the ladies, is to be vindicated, at leaſt accounted for, on other principles: it was not ſo much the conſequence of popular incivility, as it was owing to a particular event of the writer's age. Juſt before Boc⯑cacio wrote, the plague at Florence had totally changed the cuſtoms and manners of the people. Only a few of the [424] women had ſurvived this fatal malady; who having loſt their husbands, parents, or friends, gradually grew regard⯑leſs of thoſe conſtraints and cuſtomary formalities which before of courſe influenced their behaviour. For want of female attendants, they were obliged often to take men only into their ſervice: and this circumſtance greatly con⯑tributed to deſtroy their habits of delicacy, and gave an opening to various freedoms and indecencies unſuitable to the ſex, and frequently productive of very ſerious conſe⯑quences. As to the monaſteries, it is not ſurpriſing that Boccacio ſhould have made them the ſcenes of his moſt libertine ſtories. The plague had thrown open their gates. The monks and nuns wandered abroad, and partaking of the common liberties of life, and the levities of the world, forgot the rigour of their inſtitutions, and the ſeverity of their eccleſiaſtical characters. At the ceaſing of the plague, when the religious were compelled to return to their cloiſters, they could not forſake their attachment to theſe ſecular in⯑dulgences; they continued to practice the ſame free courſe of life, and would not ſubmit to the diſagreeable and un⯑ſocial injunctions of their reſpective orders. Cotemporary hiſtorians give a ſhocking repreſentation of the unbounded debaucheries of the Florentines on this occaſion: and eccle⯑ſiaſtical writers mention this period as the grand epoch of the relaxation of monaſtic diſcipline [...] Boccacio did not eſcape the cenſure of the church for theſe compoſitions. His con⯑verſion was a point much laboured; and in expiation of his follies, he was almoſt perſuaded to renounce poetry and the heathen authors, and to turn Carthuſian. But, to ſay the truth, Boccacio's life was almoſt as looſe as his writings; till he was in great meaſure reclaimed by the powerful re⯑monſtrances of his maſter Petrarch, who talked much more to the purpoſe than his confeſſor. This Boccacio himſelf acknowledges in the fifth of his eclogues, which like thoſe [425] of Petrarch are enigmatical and obſcure, entitled PHILO⯑SOTROPHOS.
But to return to the MILLER'S TALE. The character of the Clerke of Oxford, who ſtudied aſtrology, a ſcience then in high repute, but under the ſpecious appearance of de⯑corum, and the maſk of the ſerious philoſopher, carried on intrigues, is painted with theſe lively circumſtances.
In the deſcription of the young wife of our philoſopher's hoſt, there is great elegance with a mixture of burleſque al⯑luſions. Not to mention the curioſity of a female portrait, drawn with ſo much exactneſs at ſuch a diſtance of time.
Nicholas, as we may ſuppoſe, was not proof againſt the charms of his blooming hoſteſs. He has frequent opportu⯑nities [428] of converſing with her: for her huſband is the car⯑penter of Oſeney Abbey near Oxford, and often abſent in the woods belonging to the monaſtery n. His rival is Abſalom, a pariſh-clerk, the gaieſt of his calling, who being amorouſly inclined, very naturally avails himſelf of a circumſtance be⯑longing to his profeſſion: on holidays it was his buſineſs to carry the cenſer about the church, and he takes this oppor⯑tunity of caſting unlawful glances on the handſomeſt dames of the pariſh. His gallantry, agility, affectation of dreſs and p [...]rſonal elegance, ſkill in ſhaving and ſurgery, ſmattering in the law, taſte for muſic, and many other accompliſhments, are thus inimitably repreſented by Chaucer, who muſt have much reliſhed ſo ridiculous a character.
His manner of making love muſt not be omitted. He ſe⯑renades her with his guittar.
Again,
In the mean time the ſcholar, intent on accompliſhing his intrigue, locks himſelf up in his chamber for the ſpace of two days. The carpenter, alarmed at this long ſecluſion, and ſuppoſing that his gueſt might be ſick or dead, tries to gain admittance, but in vain. He peeps through a crevice of the door, and at length diſcovers the ſcholar, who is con⯑ſcious that he was ſeen, in an affected trance of abſtracted meditation. On this our carpenter, reflecting on the danger of being wiſe, and exulting in the ſecurity of his own ignorance, exclaims,
But the ſcholar has ample gratification for this ridicule. The carpenter is at length admitted; and the ſcholar conti⯑nuing the farce, gravely acquaints the former that he has been all this while making a moſt important diſcovery by means of aſtrological calculations. He is ſoon perſuaded to believe the prediction: and in the ſequel, which cannot be repeated here, this humourous contrivance crowns the ſcho⯑lar's ſchemes with ſucceſs, and proves the cauſe of the car⯑penter's diſgrace. In this piece the reader obſerves that the humour of the characters is made ſubſervient to the plot.
I have before hinted, that Chaucer's obſcenity is in great meaſure to be imputed to his age. We are apt to form romantic and exaggerated notions about the moral innocence of our anceſtors. Ages of ignorance and ſimplicity are thought to be ages of purity. The direct contrary, I believe, is the caſe. Rude periods have that groſſneſs of manners which is not leſs friendly to virtue than luxury itſelf. In the middle ages, not only the moſt flagrant violations of modeſty were frequently practiſed and permitted, but the moſt infamous vices. Men are leſs aſhamed as they are le [...]s poliſhed. Great refinement multiplies criminal pleaſures, but [432] at the ſame time prevents the actual commiſſion of many enormities: at leaſt it preſerves public decency, and ſuppreſſes public licentiouſneſs.
The REVES TALE, or the MILLER of TROMPINGTON, is much in the ſame ſtyle, but with leſs humour i. This ſtory was enlarged by Chaucer from Boccacio k. There is an old Engliſh poem on the ſame plan, entitled, A ryght pleaſant and mery [...] hiſtory of the Myln [...]r of A [...]ington, with his Wife and faire Daught [...]r, and [...]wo poore Scholars of Cambridge l. It begins with theſe lines.
This piece is ſuppoſed by Wood to have been written by Andrew Borde, a phyſician, a wit, and a poet, in the reign of Henry the eighth n. It was at leaſt evidently written [433] after the time of Chaucer. It is the work of ſome taſteleſs imitator, who has ſufficiently diſguiſed his original, by re⯑taining none of its ſpirit. I mention theſe circumſtances, leſt it ſhould be thought that this frigid abridgment was the ground-work of Chaucer's poem on the ſame ſubject. In the claſs of [...]umourous or ſatirical tales, the SOMPNOUR'S TALE, which expoſes the tricks and extortions of the men⯑dicant friars, has alſo diſtinguiſhed merit. This piece has incidentally been mentioned above with the PLOWMAN'S TALE, and Pierce Plowman.
Genuine humour, the concomitant of true taſte, conſiſts in diſcerning improprieties in books as well as characters. We therefore muſt remark under this claſs another tale of Chaucer, which till lately has been looked upon as a grave heroic narrative. I mean the RIME OF SIR THOPAS. Chau⯑cer, at a period which almoſt realiſed the manners of roman⯑tic chivalry, diſcerned the leading abſurdities of the old romances: and in this poem, which may be juſtly called a prelude to Don Quixote, has burleſqued them with exquiſite ridicule. That this was the poet's aim, appears from many paſſages. But, to put the matter beyond a doubt, take the words of an ingenious critic. ‘"We are to obſerve, ſays he, that this was Chaucer's own Tale: and that, when in the progreſs of it, the good ſenſe of the hoſt is made to break in upon him, and interrupt him, Chaucer approves his diſguſt, and changing his note, tells the ſimple inſtructive Tale of MELIBOEUS, a moral tale vertuous, as he terms it; to ſhew what ſort of fictions were moſt expreſſive of real life, and moſt proper to be put into the hands of the people. It is further to be noted, that the Boke of Th [...] Giant Olyphant, and Chylde Thop [...]s, was not a fiction of [434] his own, but a ſtory of antique fame, and very cele⯑brated in the days of chivalry: ſo that nothing could better ſuit the poet's deſign of diſcrediting the old ro⯑mances, than the choice of this venerable legend for the vehicle of his ridicule upon them o.’ But it is to be re⯑membered, that Chaucer's deſign was intended to ridicule the frivolous deſcriptions, and other tedious impertinencies, ſo common in the volumes of chivalry with which his age was overwhelmed, not to degrade in general or expoſe a mode of fabling, whoſe ſublime extravagancies conſtitute the marvellous graces of his own CAMBUSCAN; a compoſition which at the ſame time abundantly demonſtrates, that the manners of romance are better calculated to anſwer the pur⯑poſes of pure poetry, to captivate the imagination, and to produce ſurpriſe, than the fictions of claſſical antiquity.
SECT. XVII.
[435]BUT Chaucer's vein of humour, although conſpicuous in the CANTERBURY TALES, is chiefly diſplayed in the Characters with which they are introduced. In theſe his know⯑ledge of the world availed him in a peculiar degree, and enabled him to give ſuch an accurate pic [...]ure of antient man⯑ners, as no cotemporary nation has tranſmitted to poſt [...]rity. It is here that we view the purſuits and employments, the cuſ⯑toms and diverſions, of our anceſtors, copied from the life, and repreſented with equal truth and ſpirit, by a judge of man⯑kind, whoſe penetration qualified him to diſcern their foibles or diſcriminating peculiarities; and by an artiſt, who un⯑derſtood that proper ſelection of circumſtances, and thoſe predominant characteriſtics, which form a finiſhed portrait. We are ſurpriſed to find, in ſo groſs and ignorant an age, ſuch talents for ſatire, and for obſervation on lif [...]; qualities which uſually exert themſelves at more civiliſed periods, when the improved ſtate of ſociety, by ſubtiliſing our ſpeculations, and eſtabliſhing uniform modes of b [...]ha⯑viour, diſpoſes mankind to ſtudy themſelves, and renders deviations of conduct, and ſingularities of character, more immediately and neceſſarily the obj [...]cts of cenſure and ridi⯑cule. Theſe curious and valuable remains are ſpecimens of Chaucer's native genius, unaſſiſted and unalloyed. The figures are all Britiſh, and bear no ſuſpicious ſignatures of claſſical, Italian, or French imitation. The characters of Theophraſtus are not ſo lively, particular, and appropriated. A few traites from this celebrated part of our author, yet too little taſted and underſtood, may be ſufficient to prove and illuſtrate what is here advanced.
[436] The character of the PRIORESSE is chiefly diſtinguiſhed by an exceſs of delicacy and decorum, and an affectation of courtly accompliſhments. But we are informed, that ſhe was educated at the ſchool of Stratford at Bow near London, perhaps a faſhionable ſeminary for breeding nuns.
She has even the falſe pity and ſentimentality of many modern ladies.
The WIFE OF BATH is more amiable for her plain and uſeful qualifications. She is a reſpectable dame, and her chief pride conſiſts in being a conſpicuous and ſignificant character at church on a Sunday.
[438] The FRANKELEIN is a country gentleman, whoſe eſtate conſiſted in free land, and was not ſubject to feudal ſervices or payments. He is ambitious of ſhewing his riches by the plenty of his table: but his hoſpitality, a virtue much more practicable among our anceſtors than at preſent, often de⯑generates into luxurious exceſs. His impatience if his ſauces were not ſufficiently poignant, and every article of his dinner in due form and readineſs, is touched with the hand of Pope or Boileau. He had been a preſident at the ſeſſions, knight of the ſhire, a ſheriff, and a coroner p.
[439] The character of the Doctor of PHISICKE preſerves to us the ſtate of medical knowledge, and the courſe of medical erudition then in faſhion. He treats his patients according to rules of aſtronomy: a ſcience which the Arabians engrafted on medicine.
Petrarch leaves a legacy to his phyſician John de Dondi, of Padua, who was likewiſe a great aſtronomer, in the year 1370 z. It was a long time before the medical profeſſion was purged from theſe ſuperſtitions. Hugo de Eveſham, born in Worceſterſhire, one of the moſt famous phyſicians in Europe about the year 1280, educated in both the univer⯑ſities of England, and at others in France and Italy, was eminently ſkilled in mathematics and aſtronomy a. Pierre d'Apono, a celebrated profeſſor of medicine and aſtronomy at Padua, wrote commentaries on the problems of Ariſtotle, in the year 1310. Roger Bacon ſays, ‘"aſtronomiae pars melior medicina b."’ In the ſtatutes of New-College at Ox⯑ford, given in the year 1387, medicine and aſtronomy are mentioned as one and the ſame ſcience. Charles the fifth king of France, who was governed entir [...]ly by aſtrologers, and who commanded all the Latin treatiſes which could be found relating to the ſtars, to be tranſlated into French, eſtabliſhed a college in the univerſity of Paris for the ſtudy of medicine and aſtrology c. There is a ſcarce and very cu⯑rious book, entitled, ‘"Nova medicinae methodus curandi morbos ex mathematica ſcientia deprompta, nunc denuo [440] reviſa, &c. Joanne Hasfurto Virdungo, medico et aſtrologo doctiſſimo, auctore, Haganoae excuſ. 1518 d."’ Hence magic made a part of medicine. In the MARCHAUNTS ſecond tale, or HISTORY OF BERYN, falſely aſcribed to Chaucer, a chirur⯑gical operation of changing eyes is partly performed by the aſſiſtance of the occult ſciences.
Leland mentions one William Glatiſaunt, an aſtrologer and phyſician, a fellow of Merton college in Oxford, who wrote a medical tract, which, ſays he, ‘"neſcio quid MAGIAE ſpira⯑bat f."’ I could add many other proofs g.
The books which our phyſician ſtudied are then enumerated.
Rufus, a phyſician of Epheſus, wrote in Greek, about the time of Trajan. Some fragments of his works ſtill remain h. Haly was a famous Arabic aſtronomer, and a commentator on Galen, in the eleventh century, which pro⯑duced ſo many famous Arabian phyſicians i. John Serapion, of the ſame age and country, wrote on the practice of [441] phyſic k. Avicen, the moſt eminent phyſician of the Ara⯑bian ſchool, flouriſhed in the ſame century l. Rhaſis, an Aſiatic phyſician, practiced at Cordoua in Spain, where he died in the tenth century m. Averroes, as the Aſiatic ſchools decayed by the indolence of the Caliphs, was one of thoſe philoſophers who adorned the Mooriſh ſchools erected in Africa and Spain. He was a profeſſor in the univerſity of Morocco. He wrote a commentary on all Ariſtotle's works, and died about the year 1160. He was ſtyled the moſt Peripatic of all the Arabian writers. He was born at Cordoua of an antient Arabic family n. John Damaſcene, ſecretary to one of the Caliphs, wrote in various ſciences, before the Arabians had entered Europe, and had ſeen the Grecian phi⯑loſophers o. Conſtantinus Afer, a monk of Caſſino in Italy was one of the Saracen phyſicians who brought medicine into Europe, and formed the Salernitan ſchool, chiefly by tranſlating various Arabian and Grecian medical books into Latin p. He was born at Carthage: and learned grammar, logic, geometry, arithmetic, aſtronomy, and natural philo⯑ſophy, of the Chaldees, Arabians, Perſians, Saracens, Egyp⯑tians, and Indians, in the ſchools of Bagdat. Being thus completely accompliſhed in theſe ſciences, after thirty-nine years ſtudy, he returned into Africa. where an attempt was formed againſt his life. Conſtantine, having fortunately diſcovered this deſign, privately took ſhip and came to Salerno [442] in Italy, where he lurked ſome time in diſguiſe. But he was recogniſed by the Caliph's brother then at Salerno, who recommended him as a ſcholar univerſally ſkilled in the learning of all nations, to the notice of Robert duke of Normandy. Robert entertained him with the higheſt marks of reſpect: and Conſtantine, by the advice of his patron, retired to the monaſtery of Caſſino, where being kindly re⯑ceived by the abbot Deſiderius, he tranſlated in that learned ſociety the books above-mentioned, moſt of which he firſt imported into Europe. Theſe verſions are ſaid to be ſtill extant. He flouriſhed about the year 1086 q. Bernard, or Bernardus Gordonius, appears to have been Chaucer's co⯑temporary. He was a profeſſor of medicine at Montpelier, and wrote many treatiſes in that faculty r. John Gatiſden was a fellow of Merton college, where Chaucer was educated, about the year 1320 s. Pitts ſays, that he was profeſſor of [443] phyſic in Oxford t. He was the moſt celebrated phyſician of his age in England; and his principal work is entitled, ROSA MEDICA, divided into five books, which was printed at Paris in the year 1492 u. Gilbertine, I ſuppoſe is Gilbertus Anglicus, who flouriſhed in the thirteenth century, and wrote a popular compendium of the medical art w. About the ſame time, not many years before Chaucer wrote, the works of the moſt famous Arabian authors, and among the reſt thoſe of Avicenne, Averroes, Serapion, and Rhaſis, above-mentioned, were tranſlated into Latin x. Theſe were our phyſician's library. But having mentioned his books, Chaucer could not forbear to add a ſtroke of ſatire ſo naturally introduced.
The following anecdotes and obſ [...]rvations may ſerve to throw general light on the learning of the authors who com⯑poſe this curious library. The Ariſtotelic or Arabian philo⯑ſophy continued to be communicated from Spain and Africa to the reſt of Europe chieſly by means of the Jews: parti⯑cularly to France and Italy, which were over-run with Jews about the tenth and eleventh centuries. About theſe p [...]riods, not only the courts of the Mahometan princes, but even that of the pope himſelf, were filled with Jews. Here they principally gained an eſtabliſhment by the profeſſion of [444] phyſic; an art then but imperfectly known and practiced in moſt parts of Europe. Being well verſed in the Arabic tongue, from their commerce with Africa and Egypt, they had ſtudied the Arabic tranſlations of Galen and Hippo⯑crates; which had become ſtill more familiar to the great numbers of their brethren who reſided in Spain. From this ſource al [...]o the Jews learned philoſophy; and Hebrew verſions made about this period from the Arabic, of Ariſtotle and the Greek phyſicians and mathematicians, are ſtil [...] extant in ſome libraries y. Here was a beneficial effect of the diſperſion and vagabond condition of the Jews: I mean the diffuſion of knowledge. One of the moſt eminent of theſe learned Jews was Moſes Maimonides, a phyſician, philoſopher, aſtrologer, and theologiſt, educated at Cordoua in Spain under Averroes. He died about the year 1208. Averroes being accuſed of heretical opinions, was ſentenced to live with the Jews in the ſtreet of the Jews at Cordoua. Some of theſe learned Jews began to flouriſh in the Arabian ſchools in Spain, as early as the beginning of the ninth century. Many of the treatiſes of Averroes were tranſlated by the Spaniſh Jews into He⯑brew: and the Latin pieces of Averroes now extant were tranſlated into Latin from theſe Hebrew verſions. I have already mentioned the ſchool or univerſity of Cordoua. Leo Africanus ſpeaks of ‘"Platea bibliothecariorum Cordouae."’ This, from what follows, appears to be a ſtreet of bookſel⯑lers. It was in the time of Averroes, and about the year 1220. One of our Jew philoſophers having fallen in love, turned poet, and his verſes were publicly ſold in this ſtreet z. My author ſays, that renouncing the dignity of the Jewiſh doctor, he took to writing verſes a.
[445] The SOMPNOUR, whoſe office it was to ſummon uncano⯑nical offend [...]rs into the archdeacon's court, where they were very rigorouſly puniſhed, is humourouſly drawn as counteract⯑ing his profeſſion by his example: he is libidinous and vo⯑luptuous, and his roſy countenance belies his occupation. This is an indirect ſatire o [...] the eccleſiaſtical proceedings of thoſe times. His affectation of Latin terms, which he had picked up from the decrees and pleadings of the court, muſt have formed a character highly ridiculous.
He is with great propriety made the friend and companion of the PARDONERE, or diſpenſer of indulgences, who is juſt arrived from the pope, ‘"brimful of pardons come from Rome al hote:"’ and who carries in his wall [...]t, among other holy curioſities, the virgin Mary's veil, and part of the ſail of Saint Peter's ſhip e.
The MONKE is repreſented as more attentive to horſes and hounds than to the rigorous and obſolete ordinances of Saint Benedict. Such are his ideas of ſecular pomp and pleaſure, that he is even qualified to be an abbot f.
He is ambitious of appearing a conſpicuous and ſtately figure on horſeback. A circumſtance repreſented with great elegance.
The gallantry of his riding-dreſs, and his genial aſpect, is painted in lively colours.
The FRERE, or friar, is equally fond of diverſion and good living; but the poverty of his eſtabliſhment obliges him to travel about the country, and to practice various artifices to provide money for his convent, under the ſacred character of a confeſſor p.
With theſe unhallowed and untrue ſons of the church is contraſted the PARSOUNE, or pariſh-prieſt: in deſcribing whoſe ſanctity, ſimplicity, ſincerity, patience, induſtry, cou⯑rage, and conſcientious impartiality, Chaucer ſhews his good ſenſe and good heart. Dryden imitated this character of the GOOD PARSON, and is ſaid to have applied it to biſhop Ken.
The character of the SQUIRE teaches us the education and requiſite accompliſhments of young gentlemen in the gallant reign of Edward the third. But it is to be remembered, that our ſquire is the ſon of a knight, who has performed feats of chivalry in every part of the world; which the poet thus enumerates with great dignity and ſimplicity.
The poet in ſome of theſe lines implies, that after the Chriſtians were driven out of Paleſtine, the Engliſh knights of his days joined the knights of Livonia and Pruſſia, and attacked the pagans of Lithuania, and its adjacent territories. Lithuania was not converted to chriſtianity till towards the cloſe of the fourteenth century. Pruſſian targets are men⯑tioned, as we have before ſeen, in the KN [...]GHT'S TALE. Thomas duke of Glouceſter, youngeſt ſon of king Edward the third, and Henry earl of Derby, afterwards king Henry the fourth, travelled into Pruſſia: and in conjunction with [450] the grand Maſters and Knights of Pruſſia and Livonia, fought the infidels of Lithuania. Lord Derby was greatly inſtru⯑mental in taking Vilna, the capital of that county, in the year 1390 h. Here is a ſeeming compliment to ſome of theſe expeditions. This invincible and accompliſhed champion afterwards tells the heroic tale of PALAMON and ARCITE. His ſon the SQUIER, a youth of twenty years, is thus delineated.
To this young man the poet, with great obſervance of de⯑corum gives the tale of Cambuſcan, the next in knightly dignity to that of Palamon [...]nd Arcite. He is attended by a y [...]oman, whoſe figure revives the ideas of the foreſt laws.
The character of the REEVE, an officer of much greater truſt and authority during the feudal conſtitution than at preſent, is happily pictured. His attention to the care and cuſtody of the manors, the produce of which was then kept in hand for furniſhing his lord's table, perpetually employs his time, preys upon his thoughts, and makes him le [...]n and choleric. He is the terror of baili [...]s and hinds: and is rem [...]rk⯑able for his circumſpection, vigil [...]nc [...], and ſ [...]btlety. He is n [...]v [...]r in arrears, and no auditor is able to ov [...]r-reach or detect him in his accounts: yet he makes more commodious purch [...]ſes for himſelf than for his maſter, without forf [...]iting the good will or bounty of th [...] latter. Amidſt th [...]ſe ſtrokes of [...]atire, Chaucer's genius for deſcriptive painting breaks forth in this ſimple and beautiful deſcription of th [...] REEVE'S rural habitation.
In the CLERKE OF OXENFORDE our author glances at the inattention paid [...]o literature, and the unprofitableneſs of philoſophy. He is emaciated with ſtudy, clad in a thread⯑bare cloak, and rides a ſteed lean as a rake.
His unwearied attention to logic had tinctured his converſa⯑tion with much pedantic formality, and taught him to ſpeak on all ſubjects in a preciſe and ſententious ſtyle. Yet his converſation was inſtructive: and he was no leſs willing to ſubmit than to communicate his opinion to others.
The perpetual importance of the SERJEANT OF LAWE, who by habit or by affectation has the faculty of appearing buſy when he has nothing to do, is ſketched with the ſpirit and conciſeneſs of Horace.
There is ſome humour in making our lawyer introduce the language of his pleadings into common converſation. He addreſſes the hoſte,
The affectation of talking French was indeed general, but it is here appropriated and in character.
Among the reſt, the character of the HOSTE, or maſter of the Tabarde inn where the pilgrims are aſſembled, is conſpi⯑cuous. He has much good ſenſe, and diſcovers great talents for managing and regulating a large company; and to him we are indebted for the happy propoſal of obliging every pil⯑grim to tell a ſtory during their journey to Canterbury. His interpoſitions between the tales are very uſeful and enliven⯑ing; and he is ſomething like the chorus on the Grecian ſtage. He is of great ſervice in encouraging each perſon to begin his part, in conducting the ſcheme with ſpirit, in mak⯑ing proper obſervations on the merit or tendency of the ſeveral [454] ſtories, in ſettling diſputes which muſt naturally ariſe in the courſe of ſuch an entertainment, and in connecting all the narratives into one continued ſyſtem. His love of good cheer, experience in marſhalling gueſts, addreſs, authoritative deportment, and facetious diſpoſition, are thus expreſſively diſplayed by Chaucer.
Chaucer's ſcheme of the CANTERBURY TALES was evidently left unfiniſhed. It was intended by our author, that every pilgrim ſhould likewiſe tell a Tale on their return from Can⯑terbury b. A poet who lived ſoon after the CANTERBURY TALES made their appearance, ſeems to have deſigned a ſupplement [455] to this deficiency, and with this view to have written a Tale called the MARCHAUNT'S SECOND TALE, or the HISTORY OF BERYN. It was firſt printed by Urry, who ſuppoſed it to be Chaucer's c. In the Prologue which is of conſiderable length, there is ſome humour and contrivance: in which the author, happily enough, continues to charac⯑teriſe the pilgrims, by imagining what each did, and how each behaved, when they all arrived at Canterbury. After dinner was ordered at their inn, they all proceed to the cathedral. At entering the church one of the monks ſprinkles them with holy water. The Knight with the better ſort of the company goes in great order to the ſhrine of Thomas a Beckett. The Miller and his companions run ſtaring about the church: they pretend to blazon the arms painted in the glaſs windows, and enter into a diſpute in heraldry: but the Hoſte of the Tabarde reproves them for their improper beha⯑viour and impertinent diſcourſe, and directs them to the martyr's ſhrine. When all had finiſhed their devotions, they return to the inn. In the way thither they purchaſe toys for which that city was famous, called Canterbury brochis: and here much facetiouſneſs paſſes betwixt the Frere and the Sompnour, in which the latter vows revenge on the former, for telling a Tale ſo palpably levelled at his profeſſion, and proteſts he will retaliate on their return by a more ſevere ſtory. When dinner is ended, the Hoſte of the Tabarde thanks all the company in form for their ſeveral Tales. The party then ſeparate till ſupper-time by agreement. The Knight goes to ſurvey the walls and bulwarks of the city, and explains to his ſon the Squier the nature and ſtrength of them. Mention is here made of great guns. The Wife of Bath is too weary to walk far; ſhe propoſes to the Prioreſſe to divert themſelves in the garden, which abounds with herbs proper for making ſalves. Others wander about the ſtreets. The Pardoner has a low adventure, which ends [456] much to his diſgrace. The next morning they proceed on their return to Southwark: and our genial maſter of the Tabarde, juſt as they leave Canterbury, by way of putting the company into good humour, begins a panegyric on the morning and the month of April, ſome lines of which I ſhall quote, as a ſpecimen of our author's abilities in poetical deſcription c.
On caſting lots, it falls to the Marchaunt to tell the firſt tale, which then follows. I cannot allow that this Prologue and Tale were written by Chaucer. Yet I believe them to be nearly coeval.
SECT. XVIII.
[457]IT is not my intention to dedicate a volume to Chaucer, how much ſoever he may deſerve it; nor can it be ex⯑pected, that, in a work of this general nature, I ſhould enter into a critical examination of all Chaucer's pieces. Enough has been ſaid to prove, that in elevation, and elegance, in har⯑mony and perſpicuity of verſification, he ſurpaſſes his predeceſ⯑ſors in an infinite proportion: that his genius was univerſal, and adapted to themes of unbounded variety: that his merit was not leſs in painting familiar manners with humour and propriety, than in moving the paſſions, and in repreſenting the beautiful or the grand objects of nature with grace and ſub⯑limity. In a word, that he appeared with all the luſtre and dignity of a true poet, in an age which compelled him to ſtruggle with a barbarous language, and a national want of taſte; and when to write verſes at all, was regarded as a ſingular qualification. It is true indeed, that he lived at a time when the French and Italians had made conſiderable advances and improvements in poetry: and although proofs have already been occaſionally given of his imitations from theſe ſources, I ſhall cloſe my account of him with a diſtinct and comprehenſive view of the nature of the poetry which ſubſiſted in France and Italy when he wrote: pointing out in the mean time, how far and in what manner the po⯑pular models of thoſe nations contributed to form his taſte, and influence his genius.
I have already mentioned the troubadours of Provence, and have obſerved that they were fond of moral and alle⯑gorical fables a. A taſte for this ſort of compoſition they [458] partly acquired by reading Boethius, and the PSYCHOMACHIA of Prudentius, two favorite claſſics of the dark ages; and partly from the Saracens their neighbours in Spain, who were great inventors of apologues. The French have a very early metrical romance DE FORTUNE ET DE FELICITE, a tranſlation from Boethius's book DE CONSOLATIONE, by Reynault de Louens a Dominican friar b. From this ſource, among many others of the Provencial poems, came the Tour⯑nament of ANTICHRIST above-mentioned, which contains a combat of the Virtues and Vices c: the Romaunt of Richard de Liſle, in which MODESTY fighting with LUSTd is thrown into the river Seine at Paris: and, above all, the ROMAUNT OF THE ROSE, tranſlated by Chaucer, and already mentioned at large in its proper place. Viſions were a branch of this ſpecies of poetry, which admitted the moſt licentious excur⯑ſions of fancy in forming perſonifications, and in feigning imaginary b [...]ings and ideal habitations. Under theſe we may rank Chaucer's HOUSE OF FAME, which I have before hinted to have been probably the p [...]oduction of Provence.
But the principal ſubject of their poems, dictated in great meaſure by the ſpirit of chivalry, was love: eſpecially among the troubadours of rank and diſtinction, whoſe caſtles being crowded with ladies, preſented perpetual ſcenes of the moſt ſplendid gallantry. This paſſion they ſpiritualiſed into various metaphyſical refinements, and filled it with abſtracted notions of viſionary perfection and felicity. Here too they were perhaps influenced by their neighbours the Saracens, whoſe philoſophy chiefly conſiſted of fantaſtic abſtractions. It is [459] manifeſt, however, that nothing can exceed the profound pedantry with which they treated this favorite argument. They defined the eſſence and characteriſtics of true love with all the parade of a Scotiſt in his profeſſorial chair: and bewildered their imaginations in ſpeculative queſtions con⯑cerning the moſt deſperate or the moſt happy ſituations of a ſincere and ſentimental heart e. But it would be endleſs, and indeed ridiculous, to deſcribe at length the ſyſtematical ſo⯑lemnity with which they cloathed this paſſion f. The RO⯑MAUNT OF THE ROSE which I have juſt alledged as a proof of their all [...]goriſing turn, is not leſs an inſtance of their affectation in writing on this ſubject: in which the poet, under the [...]gency of allegorical perſonages, diſplays the gra⯑dual approach [...]s and impediments to fruition, and intro⯑duces a regular diſputation conducted with much formality between Reaſon and a lover. Chaucer's TESTAMENT OF LOVE is alſo formed on this philoſophy of gallantry. It is a lover's parody of Boethius's book DE CONSOLATIONE men⯑tioned above. His poem called LA BELLE DAME SANS MERCY g, and his ASSEMBLE OF LADIES, are from the ſame [460] ſchool h. Chaucer's PRIORESSE and MONKE, whoſe lives were devoted to religious reflection and the moſt ſerious engage⯑ments, and while they are actually travelling on a pilgrimage to viſit the ſhrine of a ſainted martyr, openly avow the uni⯑verſal influence of love. They exhibit, on their apparel, badges entirely inconſiſtent with their profeſſion, but eaſily accountable for from theſe principles. The Prioreſſe wears a bracelet on which is inſcribed, with a crowned A, Amor vincit omnia i. The Monke ties his hood with a true-lover's knot k. The early poets of P [...]ovence, as I before hinted, formed a ſociety called the COURT OF LOVE, which gave riſe to others in Gaſcony, Languedoc, Poictou, and Dauphiny: and Pi⯑cardy, the conſtant rival of Provence, had a ſimilar inſtitu⯑tion called Plaids et Gieux ſous l'Ormel. Theſe eſtabliſhments conſiſted of ladies and gentlemen of the higheſt rank, exer⯑ciſed and approved in courteſy, who tried with the moſt conſummate ceremony, and decided with ſupreme authority, caſes in love brought before their tribunal. Martial d'Avergne, an old French poet, for the diverſion and at the requeſt of the counteſs of Beaujeu, wrote a poem entitled ARRESTA AMORUM, or the Decrees of Love, which is a humourous deſcription of the Plaids of Picardy. Fontenelle has recited one of their proceſſes, which conveys an idea of all the reſt l. A queen of France was appealed to from an unjuſt ſentence pronounced in the love-pleas, where the counteſs of Cham⯑pagne preſided. The queen did not chuſe to interpoſe in a matter of ſo much conſequence, nor to reverſe the decrees of a court whoſe deciſion was abſolute and final. She an⯑ſwered, ‘"God forbid, that I ſhould preſume to contradict the ſentence of the counteſs of Champagne!"’ This was about the year 1206. Chaucer has a poem called the COURT [461] OF LOVE, which is nothing more than the love-court of Provence n: it contains the twenty ſtatutes which that court preſcribed to be univerſally obſerved under the ſevereſt penal⯑ties o. Not long afterwards, on the ſame principle, a ſociety was eſtabliſhed in Languedoc, called the Fraternity of the Penitents of Love. Enthuſiaſm was here carried to as high a pitch of extravagance as ever it was in religion. It was a contention of ladies and gentlemen, who ſhould beſt ſuſtain the honour of their amorous fanaticiſm. Their object was to prove the exceſs of their love, by ſhewing with an invin⯑cible fortitude and conſiſtency of conduct, with no leſs ob⯑ſtinacy of opinion, that they could bear extremes of heat and cold. Accordingly the reſolute knights and eſquires, the dames and damſels, who had the hardineſs to embrace this ſevere inſtitution, dreſſed themſelves during the heat of ſummer in the thickeſt mantles lined with the warmeſt fur [...] In this they demonſtrated, according to the antient poets, that love works the moſt wonderful and extraordinary changes. In winter, their love again perverted the nature of the ſeaſons: they then cloathed themſelves in the lighteſt and thinneſt ſtuffs which could be procured. It was a crime to wear fur on a day of the moſt piercing cold; or to appear with a hood, cloak, gloves, or muff. The flame of love kept them ſufficiently warm. Fires, all the winter, [462] were utterly baniſhed from their houſes; and they dreſſed their apartments with evergreens. In the moſt intenſe froſt their beds were covered only with a piece of canvaſs. It muſt be remembered, that in the mean time they paſſed the greater part of the day abroad, in wandering about from caſtle to caſtle; inſomuch, that many of theſe devotees, during ſo deſperate a pilgrimage, periſhed by the inclemency of [...] the weather, and died martyrs to their profeſſion p.
The early univerſality of the French language greatly contributed to facilitate the circulation of the poetry of the troubadours in other countries. The Frankiſh language was familiar even at Conſtantinople and its dependent provinces in the eleventh century, and long afterwards. Raymond Mon⯑taniero, an hiſtorian of Catalonia, who wrote about the year 1300, ſays, that the French tongue was as well known in the Morea and at Athens as at Paris. ‘"E parlavan axi belle Francis com dins en Paris q."’ The oldeſt Italian poetry ſeems to be founded on that of Provence. The word SONNET was adopted from the French into the Italian verſification. It occurs in the ROMAN DE LA ROSE, ‘"Lais d'amour et SON⯑NETS courtois r."’ Boccacio copied many of his beſt Tales from the troubadours s. Several of Dante's fictions are [463] derived from the ſame fountain. Dante has honoured ſome of them with a ſ [...]at in his Paradiſe s: and in his tract DE VULGARI ELOQUENTIA, has mentioned Thiebault king of Navarre as a pattern for writing poetry t. With regard to Dante's capital work the INFERNO, Raoul de Houdane, a Provencial bard about the year 1180, wrote a poem entitled, LE VOYE OU LE SONGE D'ENFER u. Both Boccacio and Dante ſtudied at Paris, where they much improved their taſte by reading the ſongs of Thiebauld king of Navarre, Gaces Brules, Chatelain de Coucy, and other antient French fabu⯑liſts w. Petrarch's refined ideas of love are chiefly drawn from thoſe amorous reveries of the Provencials which I have above deſcribed; heightened perhaps by the Platonic ſyſtem, and exaggerated by the ſubtiliſing ſpirit of Italian fancy. Varchi and Pignatelli have written profeſſed treatiſes on the nature of Petrarch's love. But neither they, nor the reſt of the Italians who, to this day, continue to debate a point of ſo much conſequence, conſider how powerfully Petrarch muſt have been influenced to talk of love in ſo peculiar a ſtrain by ſtudying the poets of Provence. His TRIUMFO DI AMORE has much imagery copied from Anſelm Fayditt, one of the moſt celebrated of theſe bards. He has likewiſe many imitations from the works of Arnaud Daniel, who is called the moſt eloquent of the troubadours x. Petrarch, [464] in one of his ſonnets, repreſents his miſtreſs Laura ſailing on the river Rhone, in company with twelve Provencial ladies, who at that time preſided over the COURT OF LOVE y.
Paſquier obſerves, that the Italian poetry aroſe as the Pro⯑vencial declined z. It is a proof of the decay of invention among the French in the beginning of the fourteenth cen⯑tury, that about that period they began to tranſlate into proſe their old metrical romances: ſuch as the fables of king Arthur, of Charlemagne, of Oddegir the Dane, of Renaud of Montauban, and other illuſtrious champions, whom their early writers had celebrated in rhyme a. At length, about the year 1380, in the place of the Provencial a new ſpecies of poetry ſucceeded in France, conſiſting of Chants Royaux b, [465] Balades, Rondeaux, and Paſtorales c. This was diſtinguiſhed by the appellation of the NEW POETRY: and Froiſſart, who has been mentioned above chiefly in the character of an hiſ⯑torian, cultivated it with ſo much ſucceſs, that he has been called its author. The titles of Froiſſart's poetical pieces will alone ſerve to illuſtrate the nature of this NEW POE⯑TRY: but they prove, at the ſame time, that the Provencial caſt of compoſition ſtill continued to prevail. They are, The Paradiſe of Love, A Panegyric on the Month of May, The Temple of Honour, The Flower of the Daiſy, Amorous Lays, Paſtorals, The Amorous Priſon, Royal Ballads in honour of our Lady, The Ditty of the Amourous Spinett, Virelais, Rondeaus, and The Plea of the Roſe and Violet d. Whoever examines Chaucer's ſmaller pieces will perceive that they are altogether formed on this plan, and often compounded of theſe ideas. Chau⯑cer himſelf declares, that he wrote
But above all, Chaucer's FLOURE AND THE LEAFE, in which an air of rural deſcription predominates, and where the allegory is principally conducted by myſterious alluſions to the virtues or beauties of the vegetable world, to flowers and plants, excluſive of its general romantic and allegoric vein, [466] bears a ſtrong reſemblance to ſome of theſe ſubjects. The poet is happily placed in a delicious arbour, interwoven with eglantine. Imaginary troops of knights and ladies advance: ſome of the ladies are crowned with flowers, and other [...] with chaplets of agnus caſtus, and theſe are reſpectively ſubject to a Lady of the Flower, and a Lady of the Leaf g. Some are cloathed in green, and others in white. Many of the knights are diſtinguiſhed in much the ſame manner. But others are crowned with leaves of oak or of other trees: others carry branches of oak, laurel, hawthorn, and wood⯑bine h. Beſides this profuſion of vernal ornaments, the whole proceſſion glitters with gold, pearls, rubies, and other coſtly decorations. They are preceded by minſtrels cloathed in green and crowned with flowers. One of the ladies ſings a bargaret, or paſtoral, in praiſe of the daiſy.
This might have been Froiſſart's ſong: at leaſt this is one of his ſubjects. In the mean time a nightingale, ſeated in a laurel-tr [...]e, whoſe ſhade would cover an hundred perſons, ſings the whole ſervice, ‘"longing to May."’ Some of the knights and ladies do obeyſance to the leaf, and ſome to the [467] flower of the daiſy. Others are repreſented as worſhipping a bed of flowers. Flora is introduced ‘"of theſe flouris goddeſſe."’ The lady of the leaf invites the lady of the flower to a banquet. Under theſe ſymbols is much morality couched. The leaf ſignifies perſeverance and virtue: the flower denotes indolence and pleaſure. Among thoſe who are crowned with the leaf, are the knights of king Arthur's round table, and Charlemagne's Twelve Peers; together with the knights of the order of the garter now juſt eſtabliſhed by Edward the third l.
But theſe fancies ſeem more immediately to have taken their riſe from the FLORAL GAMES inſtituted in France in the year 1324 m, which filled the French poetry with images of this ſort n. They were founded by Clementina Iſaure counteſs of Tholouſe, and annually celebrated in the month of May. She publiſhed an edict, which aſſembled all the poets of France in artificial arbours dreſſed with flowers: and he that produced the beſt poem was re⯑warded with a violet of gold. There were likewiſe inferior prizes of flowers made in ſilver. In the mean time the con⯑querors were crowned with natural chaplets of their own reſpective flowers. During the ceremony, degrees were alſo conferred. He who had won a prize three times was created a doctor en gaye Science, the name of the poetry of the Pro⯑vencial troubadours. The inſtrument of creation was in verſe o. This inſtitution, however fantaſtic, ſoon became common through the whole kingdom of France: and theſe romantic rewards, diſtributed with the moſt impartial atten⯑tion to merit, at leaſt infuſed an uſeful emulation, and in ſome meaſure revived the languiſhing genius of the French poetry.
[468] The French and Italian poets, whom Chaucer imitates, abound in allegorical perſonages: and it is remarkable, that the early poets of Greece and Rome were fond of theſe creations. Homer has given us, STRIFE, CONTENT [...]ON, FEAR, TERROR, TUMULT, DESIRE, PERSUASION, and BENEVOLENCE. We have in Heſiod, DARKNESS, and many others, if the Shield of Hercules be of his hand. COMUS occurs in the Agamemnon of Eſchylus; and in the Promet heus of the ſame poet, STRENGTH and FORCE are two perſons of the drama, and perform the capital parts. The fragments of Ennius indicate, that his poetry conſiſted much of perſoni⯑fications. He ſays, that in one of the Carthaginian wars, the gigantic image of SORROW appeared in every place: ‘"Omnibus endo locis ingens apparet imago TRISTITIAS."’ Lucretius has drawn the great and terrible figure of SU⯑PERSTITION, ‘"Quae caput e coeli regionibus oſtende⯑bat."’ He alſo mentions, in a beautiful proceſſion of the Seaſons, CALOR ARIDUS, HYEMS, and ALGUS. He introduces MEDICINE muttering with ſilent fear, in the midſt of the deadly peſtilence at Athens. It ſeems to have eſcaped the many critics who have written on Milton's noble but romantic alle⯑gory of SIN and DEATH, that he took the perſon of Death from the Alceſtis of his favorite tragedian Euripides, where ΘΑΝΑΤΟΣ is a principal agent in the drama. As knowledge and learning encreaſe, poetry begins to deal leſs in imagination: and theſe fantaſtic beings give way to real manners and living characters.
Appendix A
[]AN INDEX TO THE HISTORY OF ENGLISH POETRY By THOMAS WARTON, B. D. FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, OXFORD, AND OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES, AND LATE PROFESSOR OF POETRY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
LONDON: PRINTED FOR LACKINGTON, ALLEN, AND CO. TEMPLE OF THE MUSES, FINSBURY SQUARE. 1806.
Appendix B ADVERTISEMENT.
[]THE Index to WARTON'S HISTORY of ENGLISH POETRY, which is here presented to the world, was not originally intended for pub⯑lication. The great inconvenience arising from the want of its assistance, must have been severely felt by all who have, in the course of their literary pursuits, had occasion to refer to this noble treasure of poetical knowledge. To obviate the disadvantage, as it related exclusively to himself, the compiler, at a period of leisure, drew out the present Index. The experience of its utility suggested the idea of multiplying the copies, by which it is trusted that a commendable service has been rendered to literature. Though none can with reason think these pages wholly useless, some may not find it needful to their studies to possess them; therefore, it has been thought fit to suffer the impression of them to fall far short of that of the History. It does not exceed one-fourth of the number.
Whether an entire Index of the three volumes together would not have been a plan more desirable than that which has been pursued, is a question not now to be examined. It has been considered, and this is the reply: The HISTORY of ENGLISH POETRY is an un⯑finished work. The learned and elegant historian was "gathered to his fathers" almost in the midst of his instructive and entertaining labours. Much yet remains to be done; and as it is the reverse of improbable that some other foot (we faintly hope, "passibus aequis,") will traverse the ground, which he has left untrodden, it cannot be denied, that with regard to uniformity, a separate table to each volume was the preferable mode to adopt.
If an Index be copious and correct, it possesses the first qualities belonging to the nature of such an undertaking. This merit, as far as human diligence could succeed, the compiler claims, with, in his opinion, the no mean praise of having been useful.
Appendix C INDEX TO THE FIRST VOLUME OF WARTON'S Hiſtory of Engliſh Poetry.
[]- ABELARD'S Letters, tranſlated, 368
- Adam de Orleton, Biſhop of Wincheſ⯑ter, 89
- Adenez, a French Poet, 135
- Aegidius Romanus, 343
- Aeneae Geſta poſt Deſtructionem Trojae, 88
- Aeneas, Romance of, 134
- Aeneas, Story of, on tapeſtry, 211
- Aſer Conſtantinus, 441, 442
- Agrippa, Cornelius, 402, 404, 409
- Alanus, Anticlaudian of, 391
- Alardus Lampridius, 378
- Alban, Saint, Martyrdom of, a Poem, 98
- Albertus Magnus, 401
- Albion's England, by Warner, 12
- Albumaſar, an Arabian Aſtrologer, 441
- Alcabutius or Alchabitius, Abdilazi, Iſa⯑goge in Aſtrologiam, by, 426
- Alcen, or Alhazen, an Arabic Philoſo⯑pher, 406
- Alceſtis, Romance of, 428
- Alchabitius, 426
- Age and Youth, Compariſon between, a Poem, 32
- Alcock, Biſhop of Ely, 307
- Aldred, Archbiſhop, 303
- Alexander Magnus, Ariſtoteli praeceptori ſuo ſalutem dicit, 101
- Alexander, Romance of, 123, 124, 128, 131, 133. By Adam Davie, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 309, 310, 311, 346, 349, 350
- Alexander, Life and Actions of, tranſlated from the Perſian, into Greek, by Simeon Seth, 129
- Alexander de Paris, 139
- Alexander, Roman de, 136, 309
- Alexandre, la Vengeaunce du Graunt, 139
- Αλεξανδρευς ὁ Μακεδων, tranſlated by Deme⯑trius Zenus, 132, 349
- Alexius, Saint, Legend of, by Adam Davie, 218
- Alfred's Verſion of Bede's Eccleſiaſtical Hiſt. 1
- Allen, Thomas, 291
- Almaſor, or Albumaſar, and Rhaſis, 441
- Alphonſus, King of Caſtile, 393
- Amadis de Gaul, Romance of, 149
- Amazonida, by Boccacio, 344
- Ambroſe of Milan, Paraphraſe of the Siege of Jeruſalem, by, 217
- Ambroſe, Saint, 394
- Amille, a French Morality, 88
- Amorous Priſon, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Amorous Lays, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Amoris Incendium, by Hampole, 265
- Amys and Amilion, Romance of, 88, 21 [...]
- Anciſeno Dominicho Falugi, an Italian Poem, on Alexander, by, 139
- Amour Eſpris, le Livre de Cuer d', 417
- Anderſon's Hiſtory of Commerce, 176
- Anglicus Gilbertus, 443
- Anna Commena, 50, 157, 348
- Anna de Graville, 346
- [ii] Anno, Archbiſhop of Cologn, Metrical Life of, 8
- Annunciada, Order of the, 252
- Anſwers of the Sybills, 368
- Antechriſt, the Banner of, 286
- Antechriſt, Tournoyement de l', Roman de, par H [...]on de Meri, 285, 458
- Anthony de la Sale, 334
- Anticlaudian, by Alanus, 391
- Antiochiae Liber de Captione, 88
- Antiochiae Geſta et Regum aliorum, &c. 114
- Anuar Sohaili, 131. See Pilpay's Fables
- Apponus, 393
- Apolonius of Tyre, Romance of, 349, 350
- Apolonii Tyanaei Hiſtoria, 350
- Appolin Roy de Thir, la Cronique d', 350
- Apono Pierre, Commentaries on the Problems of Ariſtotle, by, 439
- Apuleius, 394
- Aquinas, Thomas, 401
- Argenteus Codex, 1
- Argonauticon, by Valerius Flaccus, 126
- Arioſ [...]o, 133, 146, 334, 411
- Ariſtotle, 292, 378, 432, 441, 444
- Art de Dictier, Ballades et Rondelles, 465
- Art de Kalender, par Rauſ, 74
- Arreſ [...]a Amorum, or the Decrees of Love, a Poem, 460
- Arthur, King, Rom. of, 110, 117, 121, 123, 124, 134, 139, 140, 146, 205, 206, 207, 211, 252, 350, 408, 418, 464, 467
- Arthur, King, Rites of, re [...]ored by Roger, Earl of Mortimer, 117
- Artois, Count d', Ballad on the Defeat of the [...] 57
- A [...]mole, Elias, 252
- Aſheldown, Joly Chepert, of, a Romance, by John Lawerne, 76
- Aſkew, Dr. 352
- Aſſemblie of Foules, by Chaucer, 372, 394
- Aſſemblie of Ladies, by Chaucer, 459
- Aſſes, Feaſt of, Myſtery of the, 7
- Aſtyages and Cyrus, Hiſtory of, on [...]apeſtry, 211
- Athanaſius, Creed of, verſified, 23
- Athelſtan, King, a Poem on, 93
- Athys and Prophylias, a French Metrical Rom. 139, 146, 334, 411
- Averroes, an Aſiatic Philoſopher, 441, 443, 444
- Avicen, or Avicenne, an Arabian Phy⯑ſician, 441
- Avranches, Henry d', or Henry the Veri [...]er, 47
- Auſtin, Saint, 394, 421
- Babyon, Peter, 233
- Babione de [...] et Croceo domino Babionis, et Viola filiaſtra Babionis, quam croceus duxit invito Babione, et Pecula Uxore Babionis, et Fodio ſuo, 233
- Bacon, Roger, 101, 291, 403, 408, 410, 439
- Bale, John, 87, 126, 232, 235, 295
- Ballades et Rondelles, l' Art de Dictier, 465
- Balſham, Hugh de, 290
- Ba [...]aſtre, or Baneſter, William, 75. Gil⯑bert, 75
- Bartholinus, or Bartholine, 127, 213
- Barbour, John, 318, 319, 320, 321
- Barcham, John, 454
- Barnabas of Cyprus, 393
- Barrington's Obſervations on the Ancient Statutes, 46, 453
- Baſton, R [...]bert, 232, 251
- Batrachomyomachia of Homer, tranſlated by Demetrius Zenus, 351
- Battayle of Troye, by Guido de Co⯑lum [...]a, 127
- [iii] Battell of Jeruſalem, a Poem, by Adam Davie, 217
- Bayard, La Vie, et les Geſ [...]es du Preux Chevalier, 418
- Beauvais, Vincent de. See Vincent de Beauvais, 14, 16
- Becket, Saint Thomas of, L [...]g [...]nd of, 18
- Bede, 128
- Beauchamp, Lord, 145
- Beliſaire, or Beliſarius, Romance of, 351
- Belle Dame ſans Mercy, by Chaucer, 459
- Belliſaire, ou le Conquerant, 351 [...]
- Bellovacenſis Vincentius, 125, 133
- Bellum contra Runcivallum, 88
- Beltrand or Bertrand's Amours with Chryſatſa, 351
- Benedictus, Alexander, 133, 158
- Benjamin, a Jew Traveller, 101
- Benoit de Sainct More, 136
- Beowulf, a Daniſ [...] Saxon Poem, celebrating the Wars of, 2
- Beral, las complanchas de, a Poem, by Fouquett, 118
- Bercy, Hugues de, 37
- Berlin, Romance of, 135
- Berlington, John, 76
- Berni, 133, 411, 412
- Berners, Lord, Tranſlation of Froiſſart's Chronicle, by, 336
- Bertrand du Gueſcelin, French Romance of, 351
- Beryn, Tale of, or Marchant's Second Tale, 144, 438, 440, 455
- Beuves de Hanton, Romance of, by Pere Labbe. See Sir Beavis
- Bevis of Southampton. See Sir Beavis
- Bible, a Satire, by Hugues de Bercy, 37
- Bidpai's Pilpay's Fables. See Pilpay's Fables
- Biorner, M. 12
- Blair, or Blare, Robert, 321, 322
- Blair Arnaldi Relationes, by Blind Har⯑ry, 321
- Blandamoure, Sir, Romance of, 145, 208
- Blaunpayne, Michael, 47, 48
- Bleſenſis, Archdeacon of London, 133
- Blind Harry, 321, 322, 324, 325, 326, [...]27, 328, 329, 330, 331
- Blondell de Neſle, Minſtrel to Rich. I [...] 113, 117
- Boccacio Giovanni, 138, 190, 342, 344, 345, 346, 347, 348, 349, 351, 352, 353, 354, 355, 357, 362, 384, 385, 397, 416, 417, 423, 424, 432, 462.
- Boe [...]hius, 368, 387, 458, 459
- B [...]illeau, 382
- Bokenham, Oſberne, 14
- Bonaventure de caena et paſſione Domini, et Poenis S. Mariae Virginis, tranſlated into Engliſh Rymes, by Rob. de Brunne, 77
- Bonner, Biſhop of London, 241
- Booke of Certaine Triumphs, 335
- Borde, Andrew, 432
- Borron, Roberts, Tranſlation of the Ro⯑mance of Lancelot du Lac, by, 114, 115
- Boſcam, Herbert, Life of Thomas of Becket, by, 85
- Bourdour, Account of the, 173
- Boy, Biſhop, Ceremony of the, 248
- Boyardo, 133, 410
- Brawardine, Archbiſhop, 388, 421
- Bridlington, or Berlington, John, 76
- Brithnorth, Offa's Ealdorman, Ode in praiſe of, 2
- Brit [...]e, or Brithe, Walter, 287
- Brooke, William de, 290
- Bruce, Robert, King of Scots, Poem on, by John Barbour, 232, 318, 319, 320, 321
- Bruit le Petit, by Rauſe de Boun, 62
- Brun, Monſ. Le, Avantures d' Apolonius de Thyr, par, 350
- Brunne, Robert de. See Robert de Brunne
- [iv] Brus, or Bru [...], Robert, Poem on, 232. See Bruce
- Brut, a French Romance, 62, 337
- Bru [...] d' Angleterre, by Euſtace, 62
- Bruto, Liber de, et de geſtis Anglorum, me [...]rificatus, 63
- Burgh, Thomas, 14
- Burton, Robert, 62, 432
- Caedmon, 1, 2
- Calaileg and Damnag, 130. See Pilpay's Fables
- Callinicus, Inventor of the Grecian Fire, 157
- Callimachus and Chryſorrhoe, the Loves of, a Rom. 348
- Calliſtines, 124, 129, 131
- Cambrenſis Gyraldus, 103, 131, 312, 405, 406
- Camden, Hugh, Tranſlation of the Ro⯑mance of Sidrac, by, 208
- Camera Obſcura diſcovered by Roger Bacon, 438
- Camoens, 408
- Cantacuzenus, John, 348
- Canterbury Tales, by Chaucer
- Chanon Yeman's Tale, 169, 425
- Fra [...]kelein's Tale, 302, 393, 402, 405 to 415, 438
- Freere's Tale, 390
- Clerk of Oxenford's Tale, 415, 416, 417, 418
- Knight's Tale, 173, 222, 334, 344, 358, 367, 387
- Man of Lawe's Tale, 333, 350
- Marchant's Tale, 389, 391, 393, 395, 421, 422, 423
- Miller's Tale, 379, 423, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431
- Monke's Tale, 234, 235, 282, 432
- Canterbury Tales, by Chaucer
- Nonnes Prieſt's Tale, 215, 393, 419, 423
- Wife of Bath's Tale, 390, 437
- Prologue to the Wi [...]e of Bath's Tale, 236, 421, 425
- Reve's Tale, 422
- Sompnour' [...] Tale, 278, 425, 433, 445
- Shipman's Tale, 432
- Squier's Tale, 173, 333, 398
- Cantilenae, or Poetical Chronicles, 93
- Canute, King, 1
- Capella Marcianus de Nuptiis Philogiae, et Mercurii, 391
- Carew, Sir George, 85, 87
- Carmina Vatacinalia, by John Bridling⯑ton, 76
- Caroli Geſta Secundum Turpinum, 88
- Carpentier's Supplement to Du Cange, 177, 189, 210, 246, 388
- Caſſianus, Joannes, 14
- Caſtle of Love, by Biſhop Groſthead, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84
- Catharine, Saint, Play of, 236
- Cauſa Dei, by B [...]awardine, 388
- Caxton, 14, 62, 127, 138, 336
- Ce [...]io, Philip, or Chriſtopher, 126
- Certaine Triumphes, Bo [...]ke of, 335
- Certamen inter Johannem et Barones, verſifice, 88
- Cervantes, 111, 132, 415
- Chant, Royal, 464
- Charette, La, Roman, par Chreſtien, 135
- Charicell and Droſilla, Loves of, a Ro⯑mance, 348
- Charite, William, 88
- Charito, Romance of, 348
- Charlemagne, Romance of, 88, 110, 124, 135, 137, 146, 210, 211, 464, 467
- Chartier, Alain, 342
- Chateau d'Amour of Robert Groſ [...]head, [...] by Robert de Brunne, 78, 85
- Chatelain de Courcy, 463
- [v] C [...]aucer, 38, 68, 74, 126, 127, 128, 142, 143, 144, 148, 164, 165, 169, 172, 173, 175, 197, 208, 215, 220, 222, 224, 234, 235, 236, 255, 278, 282, 302, 306, 334, 339, 341, 342, 343, 350, 357, 358, 359, 360, 362, 364, 365, 366, 367, 368, 369, 370 to 384, to the end
- Cheſter Myſteries, Acc. of the, 243
- Chevalier au Signe, l'Yſtoire du, a Ro⯑mance, 348
- Chevalrye, or Knighthood, Booke of the Order of, tranſlated out of French, 337
- Chevelere Aſſigne, or De Cigne, or the Knight of the Swan, Romance of, 313
- Chelde Ippomedone, Romance of, 138
- Chreſtien of Troys, Roman du Graal et Roman de Perceval le Galois, by, 134, 135
- Chriſti Paſſionis et Reſurrectionis Geſta, 74
- Chriſtopher, Saint, Life of, 16
- Chriſt's Paſſion, &c. [...]lay of, 249
- Chriſt's Reſurrection, a Poem on, 237
- Chriſ [...]ana of Piſa, 342
- Chronicae Regnorum, 93, 10 [...]
- Chronicon Trojae, 88
- Chronicum Brittannorum, 127
- Chronicum Magnum Libris, 127
- Cicero, 394, 419
- Cinnamus, 348
- Cithariſtae, Account of the, 90
- Citie of Ladies, French Romance of the, 310
- Claudian, 390, 395
- Cleomades, Romance of, 135
- Clergy, Satirical Balad on the, 36
- Codex Argenteus, 1
- Colbrond, Song of, 89
- Collet, Dean, his [...]rammaticus Rudi⯑menta, 281
- Commedia de Geta, 234
- Commena, Anna, the Alexiad of, 50, 157, 348
- Con [...]eſſio Amantis, 339
- Conqueſt of Jeruſalem by Godſrey of Bulloigne, Theatrical R [...]preſentation of, 245
- Co [...]ſtantine, Emperor, 210
- Conſtantinopolis Chriſtiana, by Du Cange, 158
- Continens, by R [...]aſis, an Aſiatic Phy⯑ſician, 441
- Cooper, Mrs. 107
- Copia S [...]edulae valvis domini regis exiſ⯑tentis in Parliamento, ſuo tento apud Weſtmonaſterium, menſe marcii an⯑no Reg [...] Henerici Sexti viceſſimo octavo, a Satirical Balad, ſtuck on the Gates of the Royal Palace, 58
- Cornwaile, John, 6
- Coventry Myſteries, Acc. of, 92, 243
- Co [...]nubyence, Girard, or Cornubienſis Giraldus, 87
- Corona Precioſa, by Stephen, a Sabio, 351
- Cors, Lambert li, 139
- Cotgrave, 68
- Court of Love, Tribunal of the, 148, 460, 466
- Court of Love, a Poem, by Chaucer, 466
- Creation of the World, Miracle Play of 237, 293
- Creed of Saint Athanaſius, verſified, 23
- Creſcimbini, 139, 249, 464
- Crucifixion, Poem on the, 24, 33
- Cruſius Martinus, 350
- Curias and Florela, Romance of, 352
- Curſor Mundi, a B [...]k [...] of Stories, 123 [...]
- Curtius, Quintus, 133
- Cyder, an early drink, Acc. of [...] 429
- Cymon and [...]phigenia, by Boccacio, 348
- Damaſcene, John, 441
- Dan Burnell's Aſ [...], 419
- Dance-Maccabre, Acc [...] of, 210
- Daniel Arnaud, 463
- Daniel, the Prophet, Book of, paraphraſed by Caedman, 2
- Dante, 117, 147, 148, 234, 342, 344, 354, 390, 432, 462, 463
- Dares, Phrygius, 125, 126, 136, 388, 394
- David, King, Hiſtory of, 210, 418
- D'Avranches, Henry, or Henry the Ver⯑ [...]iſier, 47
- Davy, or Davie, Adam, 214, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232
- Death and Life, Poem of, 312
- De Brooke, William, 290
- Decameron of Boccacio, 348, 351, 384, 397, 416, 417
- De Graville, Ann [...], 346
- De Griſe, Jehan, 140
- De Gulvorde, John, 25
- De Hales, Thomas, 78
- De Lyra, Nicholas, 292
- De Meun, John. See John de Meun.
- De Mont [...]ort, Simon, Balad on, 43
- De Orlton, Adam, Biſhop of Wincheſter, 89
- Dermod, King, Poem on his Expulſion from his Kingdom of Ireland, 69, 85
- Deſtruction of Troy. See Troy.
- Degore, Sir, or Syr Dyare, Romance of, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184
- Deſtruction of Jeruſalem, Romance of. See Jeruſalem.
- Dictys Cretenſis, 125, 126, 136
- Dido, Romance of, 418
- Digby, 7
- Diſſolution of the World, a Po [...]m on the, 127
- Ditty of the Amorous Spinett, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Dolopathos, or Seven Sages of Greece, Romance of, 462
- Dom Johans, 462
- Domeſdie Book, 12, 167
- Donatus Aelius, 281
- Donnet, 281
- Dorman, Saint, 18
- Dorohernenſis Gervaſus, [...]03
- Dow, Mr. 421
- Drayton, Michael, 12, 117, 142, 406, 409, 425
- Dryden, John, 358, 359, 367, 416, 4 [...]3, 448
- Du Carell's Anglo-Norman Antiquities, 64
- Du Cange, 136, 137, 146, 157, 158, 159, 164, 165, 167, 168, 173, 177, 210, 244, 347, 349, 350, 351, 354, 364, 378, 388
- Du Freſ [...]e, 384
- Du Halde, 404
- Du Mons, Jaques Pelloutier, [...]'Art Poe⯑tique du, 465
- Du Ri [...], Pierros, Romance of, Judas Mac⯑chabee, by, 417
- Duclos, Monſ. 244
- D [...]gdale, 177, 302, 303
- Dunbar, La Counte [...]e de, demanda a Thomas Eſſendoune quant la guere d'Eſcoce prendret ſyn, 76
- Eccleſiae de Corrupto Statu, 47
- Edward I. King, Elegy on, 103
- Edward the Black Princ [...], the Achieve⯑ments of, a P [...]em in Fr [...]nch, 331
- Egill's Ranſom, a Poe [...], 22
- Eglamoure, Sir, of Artoys, Romance of, 146, 170, 173
- Eight Kings, The, Hiſtory of, on tapeſtry, 210
- [vii] Emathiu [...], or Euſ [...]athius, a Romance, 348
- Emendatio Vitae, a Poem, by R. Ham⯑pole, 265
- Emma Queen, delivered from the Plough⯑ſhares, Tale of, 89
- Eneas, Romance of, 134
- England, Hiſtory of, in Verſe, by Robert of Glouceſter. See Robert of Glou⯑ceſter, 48
- Ennius, 468
- Epiſcopus Puerorum, Ceremony of the, 248
- Eraſtus, Romance of, 462
- Erceldoune, Romance of, 75
- Erceldoune, or Aſhelington, Thomas, 75, 76
- Erkenwald, King, Hiſtory of, on tape [...]ry, 210
- Eſchylus, 468
- Eſter and Ahaſuerus, 210
- Eſton, Adam, 292
- Eveſham, Poem on the Battle of, 46
- Eugenianus Nicetas, 348
- Euripides, 468
- Euſtace, or Euſtache, Wiſtice, or Huiſ⯑tace, Poem of, Br [...]t d' Angleterre, by, 62, 64
- Euſtathius, Commentary on Homer, by, 125
- Euſtathius, or Eumathius, Rom. of, 348
- Exodus, Book of, Poetical Biblical Hiſtory, extracted from, 21
- Expoſitio in Pſalterium, by Hampole, 265
- Fabliaux, 463
- Fabricius, 442
- Fabyan, 156
- Fair Roſamond, Hiſt. of, 304
- Falconet, Mr. 464
- Fa [...]ol [...]e, or Falſtaff, Sir John, 234
- Fauchet, 109, 112, 113, 134, 135, 136, 139, 190, 212
- Fayditt, Anſelm, 36, 117, 11 [...], 235, 463
- Feaſt of Aſſes, Myſtery of the, 247
- Feaſt of Fools, Myſtery of the, 247
- Ferrabrach, Guillaume, 190
- Feſtival, or Feſtiall, 14
- Fifteen Tokenes be [...]ore the Day of Judge⯑ment, a Poem, by Adam Davie, 219
- Fitzralph, Richard, Archbiſhop o [...] Ar⯑maugh, 291, 343
- Fitzrauf. See Fitzralph.
- Fitzſtephen, William, 236
- Five Joys of the Bleſſed Virgin, a Song, 30
- Flacius, Matthias, 47
- Flamma Gualvanei de la, Chronicle of the Vicecomites of Milan, by, 293
- Fleetwood, Biſhop, 13
- Flodde [...], Battle of, a Ballad on the, 314
- Floral Games, Account of the, 467
- Flores et de Blanchefleur, Hiſtoire Amo⯑reuſe de, traduite de l'Eſpagnol par Jaques Vincent, 352
- Flores y Blanca [...]or, Romance of, 352
- Florian and Blanca-Flor, Romance of, 351, 352
- Florimont et Paſſeroze, Romance of, tran⯑ſlated into French Proſe, 352
- Florius and Platzaflora, Hiſtory of, 348, 351
- Flowre and the Leaf, by Chaucer, 334, 364, 365, 466, 467
- Flower of the Daiſy, a Poem, by Froiſ⯑ſart, 465
- Flower, Robert, 298
- Fontaine, Jane de la, 346
- Fontenelle, 148, 235, 460, 466
- Fools, Feaſt of, Myſtery of the, 247
- Fordun, 232
- Fortune et de Felicité, Roman de, 458
- Forze d' Ercole, by Boccacio, 344
- Fouquett of Marſeilles, 117, 118
- Fraternity of the Penitents of Love, So⯑ciety of the, 461
- [viii] Friars, Outline of the Con [...]itution of the Four Orders of Mendicant, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296
- Froiſſart, 69, 178, 252, 253, 331, 332, 336, 337, 338 Acc. of his Poems, 465, 466
- Fructus Temporum, 62
- Fyre Greky [...], or Grecian Fire, Ac [...]. of, 157
- Galen, tranſlated into Latin, 443, 444
- Garin, Rom [...]n de, 69, 422
- Garter, Account of the Order of the, 252
- Gatiſden, John, 442
- Gaulmin, Gilbert, Tranſlation of Pil⯑pay's Fables into French, by, 130
- Gawain, Romance of, 208
- Geneſis, Book of, paraphraſed by Caed⯑mon, 2
- Geneſis, Book of, Poetical Biblical Hiſtory, extracted from, 21
- Geoffry of Monmouth, 48, 49, 50, 51, 62, 63, 124, 128, 394, 400, 442
- George, Saint. See Saint George
- Gervays, Biſhop of Wincheſter, 451
- Geſta Alexandri Regis, 88
- Geſta Aeneae poſt deſtructionem Trojae, 88
- Geſta A [...]tiochaeiae, et Regum aliorum &c. 113
- Geſta Caroli ſecundum Turpinum, 88
- Geſta Oſuelis, 88
- Geſta Paſſionis et Reſurrectionis Chriſti, 74
- Geſta Ricardi Regis, 88
- Geſte of King Horn. See Horn.
- Giamſchid, King, Acc. of, 407
- Gianoni, 289
- Giant, Oliphant and Chylde, Thopas, 433, 434
- Gilbertine, or Gilbertus Anglicus, 443
- Gildas, 128
- Gilote and Johanne, Adventures of, [...] Poem, in French, 86
- Girard de Vienne, Le Roman d [...], par Ber⯑trand le Clere, 146
- Giraldi Cinthio, 149
- Glaſkerion, the Briton, 393
- Glateſaunt, William, an Aſtrologer, 440
- Godfrey de Leigni, 134
- [...]od ureiſun to ure Leſdi, a Saxon Po⯑em, 314
- Godfrey of Bulloign's Conqueſt of [...]eru⯑ſalem, a Play, 245
- Godfrey of Bullogne, Romance of, 110, 210, 211
- Godfrey of Viterbo's Pantheon, 350
- God's Promiſes, Myſtery of, by Bale, 23 [...]
- Golden Legende, 14, 282
- Gonzaque, Guy de, 383
- Gordionus Bernardus, 442
- Gorionides, Joſeph, or P [...]eudo-Gorio⯑nides, his tranſlation of the Li [...]e and Actions of Al [...]xander the Great into Hebrew, 131
- Gouget, Abbé, 346
- Gower, John, 223, 233, 342, 343, 350, 388, 393, 401, 407, 448, 460
- Graal, Saint, 211
- Grandiſon, Biſhop, 281
- Granuci, Nicholas, tranſlation of the Theſeid of Boccacio into Italian Proſe, by, 346
- Graville, Anna de, 346
- Graunt, Kaan, Hiſtoire de, et des Mer⯑veilles du-Monde, 101
- Gray, Thoma [...], 75. John, 75
- Grecian Fire, Acc. of the, 157
- Gregora [...] Nicephorus, 348
- Grenailles, 351
- Greſeildis, Marquis de Sa [...]u [...]es, Le Myſ⯑ter [...] de, 417
- Greſieldis Vita, per Fr. P [...]trarcham, de Vulgare in Latinam Linguam tra⯑duct [...], 417
- [ix] Gri [...]dal, Archbiſhop, 241
- Groſthead, Robert, Biſhop of Lincoln, 59, 60, 61, 62, 78, 79, 85, 262, 265, 290, 296, 393, 401
- Gualo, a Latin Poet, 47
- Gualtier de Belleperche, Romance of Ju⯑das-Macchabee, by, 417
- Gualtier de Chatillon, 128
- Gualvanci de la Flamma, Chronicle o [...] the Vicecomites of Milan, by, 293
- Guido de Colona, or Columna, 119, 124, 126, 138, 345, 385, 394
- Guillaume le Briton, Philippeis, a Latin Poem, by, 158
- Guldevorde, John de, 25
- Guy, Romance of. See Sir Guy
- Guy, Earl of Warwick, Romance of, 87, 89, 142, 145, 211
- Guy de Warwick, Chevalier d' Angle⯑terre, et la belle [...]ille Felix ſamie, 143
- Guy and Colbrand, a Poem on, 87
- Guy de Burgoyne, 88
- Guy de Warwick, le livre de, et de Harold d' Ardenne, a Romance, 143
- Guy of Warwyk, here gynneth the Liff of, out of Latyn, made by the Chronycler called of old Girard Cornubyence, 87
- Gyrart de Vianne, Hiſtoire de, et de ſes Freres, 146
- Hakem, an Arabian Juggler, 404
- Hakluyt, 101, 426, 430
- Hales, Thomas de, 78
- Hall, Anthony, 39 [...]
- Hall, Joſeph, Biſhop, 410
- Haly, a [...]amou [...] Arabic Aſtronomer, 440
- Hampole, Richard, 255, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 263, 264, 265
- Hannibal, 211
- Hantwille, Bartholomew, 342
- Harmony of the [...]our Goſpels, 1, 2
- Harper, Account of the King's, 48
- Harri [...]'s Hibernia, 85
- Hawes, Stephen, Paſtime of Pleaſure, by, 213, 363
- Heaven, Death, Judgment, &c. allitera⯑tive Ode on, 33
- Hearne, 6, 13, 48, 62, 87, 88, 92, 93, 126, 131, 173, 193, 307, 390
- Hebers, Romance of the Seven Sages of Greece, tranſlated by, 462
- Hegeſippi de Bello Judaico, et Excidio Urbis-Hieroſolymitanae Libri quin⯑que, 217
- Hegeſippus de Excidio Hieruſalem, 311
- Heliodorus, 348
- Hemperius, the Erotic, Hiſtory of, 348
- Henricus Verificator Magnus, 47
- Henry de Avranches, or Henry the Ver⯑ſi [...]ier, 47
- Henry of Huntingd [...]n, 47, 128, 378
- Henry, King, the Firſt, Elegy on, 107
- Herbelot, Monſ. 402, 404, 407, 412, 413
- Herbert, a Minſtrel, 89
- Hercules, French Romance of, 138
- Hercules, Hiſtory of, on tapeſtry, 210, 211, 212
- Herculis and Jaſon, Romance of, 138
- Heregia del Preyres, or Hereſy of the Fathers, a Satirical Drama, by Fay⯑ditt, 36
- Hermes Triſmegiſtus, 393
- Herod, Pageant of, repreſented, 293
- Herolt Dardenne, Le Romant de, 143
- Heſiod, 468
- Hibernia [...] by Harris, 85
- Hic [...]es's Theſaurus, 2, 7, 8, 13, 36
- Higden, Ralph, Polychronicon, by, 5, 80, 343
- Hildebert, Eveque du Mons. Otuvres de, 378
- [x] Hippocrates, tranſlated into Latin, 443, 444
- Hiſtoire d' Angleterre, en Vers, par Maiſtre Waſe, 63
- Hiſtoria de Bello Trojano, 126
- Holbein, Hans, 211
- Holcot, Robert, 5
- Hollingſhead, 232, 237, 238, 406
- Holofernes, Hiſtor [...] of, on [...]ape [...]ry, 211
- Holy Ghoſt, Order of the, 252
- Homer, 42, 124, 184, 388, 394, 468
- Horn, Geſte of King, 38, 39, 40, 41, 42
- Horn Childe and Maiden Rinivel, a Poem, 42
- Houdane, Raoul de, a Provençal, 463
- Hoveden, John, 85
- Houſe of Fame, by Chaucer, 74, 128, 378, 389
- Hu [...], or Hue. See Lucas, 115
- Huet, 112
- Hugh de Balſham, Founder o [...] Pe [...]r Houſe, Cambridge, 290
- Hugo, Prior de Montacuto, his Planctus de Excidio Trojae, 48
- Hugo de Eveſham, 439
- Hugolin of Piſa, Story of, 390
- Hugues de Bercy, 37
- Humagoun Nameh, (i. e. the Royall Book). See Pilpay's Fables, 130
- Hume, Mr. 307
- Huon de Meri, Roman d' Antechriſt, par, 285 [...] 286
- Hurd, Dr. 286, 434
- Jacobus de Voragine, 14
- Jack Snacker of Witney, 240
- Jack Strawe, 420
- Jack Upland, 306
- Jaſon, Romanc [...] of, 138, 146
- Jaſon and the Golden Fleece, Hiſtory of, on tapeſtry, 212
- Javidian Chrad, i. e. Ae [...]erna Sapientia, 131
- Ici commence la Paſſyun Jhu Chriſt, en Engleys, 25
- Jean d' Orronville, 167
- Jeber, an Arabian Chemiſt, Lapis I hi⯑loſophorum, by, 400
- Jeffrey the Harper, 92
- Jehan du Cheſne, 133
- Jehan de Griſe, 140
- Jehan de Nivelois, 139
- Jehan de Vignay, French Tranſlation of the Legenda Aurea, by, 14
- Jerome, Saint, French Pſalter, by, tran⯑ſlated, 23
- Jeruſalem, the Deſtruction of, a [...]roſe Romance, 217
- Jeruſalem, Battell of, a Poem, by Adam Davie, 214, 217, 218
- Jeruſalem, le Roman de la Priſe de, par Titus, 217
- Jeu de Perſonages, 246
- Illyrius (Illyricus) Flacius, 8
- Incendium Amoris, by Richard Ham⯑pole, 265
- Indiae de Situ et Mirabilibu [...], 101
- Job, Book of, parapbraſed by Richard Hampole, 265
- Jocatores, Account of the, 90
- Joculator, or Bard, Account of, 12, 90
- Joel, Rabbi, his Tranſlation of Pilpay's Fables into Hebrew, 130
- Johanni de Wallis, 48
- Johannes of Capua, Tranſlation of P [...]lpay's Fables into Latin, by, 130
- John Chandois Herald, Poem on Ed⯑ward the Black Prince, by, 331
- John of Baſing, 281
- John de Dondi, 439
- John de Guldevorde, 25
- John de Langres, Tranſla [...]ion of Boe⯑thius, by, 458
- John de Meun, 88, 148, 368, 369, 38 [...], 453, 458
- John of Hoveden, 47
- [xi] John of Saliſbury, 47, 133, 238, 244, 403, 404, 421
- John, Prior of Saint Swithin's, Win⯑cheſter, 307
- Jo [...]nſon (Johnſ [...]on), N. 62
- Joinville, 159, 167, 168, 173
- Joly Chepert of Aſkeldown, a Romance, by Lawern, 76
- Jordan, William, 237
- Joſaphas, Saint, Life of, 14
- Joſeph of Arimathea, Hiſtory of, 134
- Joſephus, Flavius, 217, 394, 421
- Ipomedon, Romance of, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205
- Ippo [...]is, Sir, Romance of, 208
- Iſagoge in Aſtrologiam, by Alchabitius, 426
- Iſame, Fi [...]th King of the Indians, the ſuppoſed Author of Pilpay's Fables, 131. See Pilpay
- Iſaure, Clementina, Counteſs of Tho⯑louſe, 467
- Iſodorus Hiſpalen [...]s, 230
- Judas Macchabee, French metrical Ro⯑mance of, 417
- Juglers, Account of, 225, 394
- Juliane, S [...]inte, Legend of, 13
- Julius Valerius, 131
- Jupiter and Juno, Hiſt. of, on tapeſtry, 210
- Kaan, Hiſtoire de Graunt, et des Mer⯑veilles du monde, 101
- Kalila ve Damma, 130. See Pilpay's Fables
- Karlewerch en Eſcoce, les Noms et les Armes des Seigneurs [...] à l' Aſſize de, 335
- Katherine, Saint, Life of, 14
- Keigwin, John, 237
- Kendale, Romance of, 75
- Kenelme, Saint, Life of, 421
- Kennet, Biſhop, 90
- Killingworth Caſtle, Entertainment at, 91
- Kinaſton, or Kynaſton, Sir Francis, 385
- King Arthur, Romance of [...] See Arthur
- King Horn, Geſte of, 38
- King of Tars, and the Soudan of Dam⯑mias, Tale of the, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197
- Kirther, 110
- Knight of Courtèſy and Lady of Faguel, Romance of the, 212
- Knight of the Swan, Romance of th [...], 313
- Kolſon, an Ancient Northern Chief, 50
- Labbe Pere, Romance of Beuves de Hanton, by, 142
- Lady of Faguel and Knight of Courtèſy, Romance of the, 212
- Lambarde, 240
- Lambeccius Petrus, 384
- Lamentation of Souls, a Poem, by Adam Davi [...], 219
- La Morte d' Arthur. See Arthur
- Lancelot du Lac, Romance of, 114, 115, 134, 206, 336, 421
- Lancelot du Lac, mis en Francois par Robert de Borron, du Commande⯑ment d' Henri Roi d' Angleterre, av [...]c figures, 114
- Laneham, 91
- La [...]gto [...]t's Chronicle, 62, 66, 71, 85, 95, 97, 120, 121, 168
- Lapidary, a Treatiſe on G [...]ms, 378
- Lapidum de Speciebus, 378
- Laſcaris, Conſtantius, 125
- Lattini, 147
- Lannoy, 3
- Lawern, John, 76
- Lawyers, Satiricall Balad on the, 36
- Lazamon, 63
- Le Brun, Monſieur, Avantures d' Apo⯑lonius de Thyr, par, 350
- Legenda Aurea, 14
- Legende of Good Women, 344, 370, 390, 466
- [xii] Leirmouth, or Rymer, Thomas, 76
- Leland, 75, 102, 290, 291, 296, 314, 397, 440, 443
- Leonela and Canamor, Romance of, 352
- Leonico, Angelo, l' Amore de Troleo et Greſeida, que ſi Tratta in buone parte la Guerra di Troja, di, 351
- Letter of Cupide, by Occleve, 369
- Libeaux, Sir, Ro [...]ance of, 197, 208
- Libro d' Amore, 464
- Lidgate, 119, 120, 127, 173, 178, 210, 235, 345, 384, 401, 410, 417, 429, 451
- Lives of the Saints, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 94, 123
- Livre de cuer d' Amour eſpris, a French Romance, 417
- Livy, 394
- Lobeyra, Vaſco, Romance of Amadis de Gaul, by, 149
- Lollius, 384, 385, 394
- Longland, Robert, the Author of Pierce Plowman's Viſion, &c. 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 287, 288, 289, 290, 291, 292, 293, 294, 295, 296, 297, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 309, 311, 312
- Lord's Prayer, homily, or exhortation, in Ver [...]e, 20
- Lord's Prayer, paraphraſed by Rich. Ham⯑pole, 265
- Lorris, William de. See William de Lorris
- Love and Gallantry, a Poem on, 34
- Love Song, the earlieſt, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30
- Loves of Rhodante and Doſicles, Ro⯑mance of the, 348
- Louis, Duke of Bourbon, Life of, by Jean Orronville, 167
- Louis, Saint, Romance of, by Joinville, 167
- Lowth's Life of William of Wykham, 255
- Lucan, 395, 432
- Lucanus Nicholaus, 351
- Lucas, Chevalier, Sieur du Chaſtel du Gaſt, pres de Saliſberi, le Roman de Triſtram et Iſeult, traduit de Latin en François par, 115
- Lucretius, 361
- Ludus, Filiorum Iſraelis, 237
- Ludus Reſurrectionis Domini, 247
- Luſores, Account of the, 90, 91
- Lwyhd, Edward, 25, 237
- Lybiſ [...]er and Rhodamna, a Greek Poem, 347, 348
- Lydgate. See Lidgate.
- Lynne, Nicholas, 425, 426
- Lyra, Nicholas de, 292
- Lyttleton, Lord, 64, 85, 122
- Mabillon, 3, 4, 125
- Macchabee, Judas, French Metrical Ro⯑mance of, 417
- Maccabre, Dance of, on tapeſtry, 210
- Maccabus, Romance of, 217
- Macon, Count de, Romantic Hiſtory of [...] 399
- Macrobius, 393, 394
- Madox, 146
- Maimonides, Moſes, 444
- Mandeule, John, Parſon of Burnham Thorpe, 63
- Mandeville, Sir John, 101, 102, 403
- Mannyng, Robert. See Robert d [...] Brunne
- Manual of Sins, by Robert de Brunne, 73
- Manuel Peche, or Manuel de Peche, tranſlated by Robert de Brunne, 59, 73, 85
- Mapes, Walter, 63, 421
- Mappa Mundi, by Sir John Mandeville, 102
- [xiii] Marbode, Biſhop of Rennes, Latin Poem on Precious Stones, tranſlated into French Verſe, by, 378
- Marchaunt's Second Tale, 144, 440, 455
- Margaret, Saint, Life of, 12, 13, 14
- Marian, Mayd, 245
- Marian and Robin, Play of, 245
- Marine, Saint, Life of, 18
- Martial d' Avergne, a French Poet, 460
- Martin, Mr. 121
- Maſſacre of the Holy Innocents, Myſtery of the, 242
- Maſſieu, Mon [...]. 465
- Maſques, Account of, 255
- Mauleon, Savarie de, 113
- Maurus Rhabanus, 8
- Maximus, Valerius, 419, 421, 432
- Medea and Jaſon, 418
- Medeae et Jaſonis, Hiſtoria, à Guidone de Columna, 138
- Medytaciuns of the Soper of our Lorde Jheſu, and alſo of his Paſſyun, and eke of the Peynes of his ſweet Mo⯑dyr, Mayden Marye, the which made yn Latin, Bonaventure, Car⯑dynall, by Robert de Brunne, 77
- Meliader, or the Knight of the Sun of Gold, Romance of, 338
- Meliboeus, Tale of, by Chaucer, 433
- Memoriae Saeculorum, by Godfrey o [...] Viterbo, 350
- Meneſier, 134
- Meri, Huon de, 285, 286
- Merlin, Ambroſe, 88, 401, 404, 408, 412
- Merlini Prophetiae, verſifice, 88
- Merveilles du Mo [...]de, Hiſtoire des, et de Graunt Kaan, 101
- Meun, John de. See John de Meun.
- Meurvin, preux fils d' Ogier le Danoi [...], l'Hiſtoire de, 136
- Mezeray, 111
- Mille [...], Jaques, 136
- Milton, John, 129, 468
- Mimi, Acc. of the, 90, 237, 238, 240
- Mimici, Account of the, 237, 238
- Minſtrels, Account of the, 74, 90, 91, 116, 238
- Mirabilia Hi [...]erniae, Angliae, et Orien⯑talis, 103
- Mirabilia Mundi, 100, 101, 102
- Mirabilia Terrae Sanctae, 102
- Miracles, or Miracle Plays, Account of the, 235, 236, 237
- Miracles of the Virgin, French Romance of the, 303
- Mirrour for Magiſtrates, 235
- Mirrour which reflects the World, 407
- Miſyn, Richard, 265
- Moller, Har [...]lieb, tranſlation of Pilpay's Fables into German, by, 131
- Mon [...]chus, Johannes, 131
- Montaniero Raymond, 462
- Montfaucon, 136, 143, 335, 350, 351, 378, 411
- Montfort, Simon de, Ballad on, 43
- Montfort, Counteſs of, Acc. of the, 253
- Moralities, Acc. of, 241, 243, 245, 248, [...]86
- Morgan, Biſhop, tranſlation of the New Teſtament into Welch, by, 447
- Moriſotus, 410
- Mort d' Arthur. See Arthur.
- Mortimer, Roger Earl, reſtored, the Rites of the Round Table, 117
- Mouſques, Philipes, 137
- Murray, Mr. 93
- Muſes Library, 107
- Mylner of Abington, with his Wi [...]e and Faire Daughter, and two Poore Sco⯑lars of Cambridge, Hiſtory of the, a Poem, 432
- Myſtere de Greſildis, Marquiſe de Saluce, 246
- Myſ [...]eries, Acc. of, 24 [...], 243, 245, 246, 247, 248
- Naſrallah, a Tranſlator of Pilpay's Fa⯑bles, 130
- Nennius, 128
- Nepos, Cornelius, 101, 125
- Neſle, Blondell de, 113, 117
- Neuf Preux, le Graunt Tappis de, on tape [...]ry, 211
- Neuf Preux, le Triumphe des, a French Romance, 351
- New Years Gi [...]t, an Ancient Scots Poem, by Alexander Scott, 76
- Nicene Creed, ver [...]i [...]ied, 23
- Nicholas de Lyra, 292
- Nidzarde, Adam, 378
- Nigellus de Wireker, 419
- Nightingale, a Book in French Rymes, 85
- Nivelois, Jehan le, 139
- Noſtradamus, 113, 118, 463
- Nyne Worthys, 211
- O'Flaherty, 312
- Occleve, 369
- Octavian, Romance of, 207
- Odoeporicon Ricardi Regis, a Latin Po⯑em, by Peregrinus, 232
- Odorick, a Friar, 101
- Oger, or Ogier, or Oddegir the Dane, R [...]mance of, 135, 136, 464
- Old and New Teſtament, Myſtery of the, 243, 245,
- Old and New Teſtament, tranſ [...]ated into Verſe, 19, 20
- Opus Majus, by Roger Bacon, 408
- Ordre de Bel Eyſe, [...]umorous Panageric on the, 37
- Orientis de Regi [...]nibus, 101
- Orleton, Adam de, Biſhop of Wincheſter, 89
- Orronville, Jean d', 167
- Ot [...]rid, Monk of Weiſſenburgh, 7, 8
- Otheniem, Empereur de Rome, Ro [...]unce de, 208
- Otuel, Romance of, 88
- Ovid, 134, 361, 383, 388, 390, 391, 394, 395
- Oure Saviour's Deſcent into Hell, a Poem, 18
- Our Saviour's Crusifixon, Elegy on, 33
- Owl and the Nightingale, Conteſt be⯑tween, a Poem, 25
- Pageant repreſenting the Birth of our Saviour, 237
- Pageants, Account of, 239
- Palamon and Arcite, 344, 346, 349, 352, 353, 354, 355, 356. By Chaucer, 357, 358, 359, 360, 361, 362, 363, 364, 366, 367, 450, 45 [...]
- Palamon and Emilia, 418
- Palaye, M. de la Curne de Sainte, 74, 142, 149, 337, 417, 459, 461
- Palermo, Roger de, 144
- Panegyric on the Month of May, a Po⯑em, by Froiſſart, 465
- Paradiſe of Love, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Parement des Dames, 417
- Paraſols, Cinque belles Tragedies des Geſtes d [...] Je [...]nne Reine de Naples, par, 235
- Paris, Hiſtory of, Romance of the, 146
- Paris, Alexander de, 139
- Paris, Matthew, 168, 236
- Partonepex, [...] French Romance, 388
- Parvum Job, or the Book of Job par [...] ⯑phraſed, 265
- Pa [...]etes, a Jugler, Account of, 404
- Paſquier, 464, 465
- Pa [...]ion of Chriſt, acted at A [...]jou, 246
- Paſ [...]ion and Death of our Saviour, a Poem, 34
- Paſſy [...]n a Jhus Criſt, en Englys, 25
- Paſtime of Pleaſure, by Hawes, 213, 363
- Pa [...]or Fido, tranſlated into Greek, 349
- [xv] [...]aſtorals, by Froiſſart, 465
- Patient Gri [...]ilde, Story of, 246, 415, 416, 418
- Patrick, Saint, Life of, 17
- Patrum Vitae, 14
- Peacham, Henry, 176
- Peckward, 63
- Pencriche, Richard, 6
- Penelope, Romance of, 418
- Percaval le Galois, par Meſſenier, 134
- Perceforeſt, Romance of, 346, 464
- Percival, Sir, Romance of, 134
- Percy, Dr. Biſhop of Dromore, 59, 208, 250, 280, 312, 393
- Percy, Henry, Fifth Earl of Northum⯑berland, Houſehold Eſtabliſhment of, 280
- Pere, l'Abbe, 142
- Peregrinus Gulielmus, 232
- Pericles, Prince of Tyre, Play of, 350
- Perizon, 125
- [...]rtonape and Ipomedon, 138
- P [...]rtonape, Romance of, tranſlated from the French, 388
- Peter de Saint Cloſt, 139
- Petrarch, 118, 147, 342, 344, 383, 385, 394, 415, 416, 417, 4 [...]4, 425, 439, 461, 463
- Philippa, Queen of Edward the Third, Account of, 253
- Phillippeis, a Latin Poem, by Guillaume le Breton, 158
- Philobiblion, by Richard de Bury, 291
- Philoſotrophos of Boccacio
- Pierce Plowman's Viſion, 60, 74, 266, 267, 268, 269, 270, 271, 272, 273, 274, 275, 276, 277, 278, 279, 280, 281, 282, 283, 284, 285, 286, 288, 312, 433
- Pierce the Plowman's Cre [...]de, 236, 287, 288, 296, 298, 299, 300, 301, 302, 303, 304, 305, 306, 307
- Pignatelli, 463
- [...]ilpay's Fables, tranſlated into various Languages, 129, 130, 131
- Piteaux, or Pitoux, i. e. Religious Myſ⯑teries, 246
- Plaids et Gieux ſous l'Ormel, 460
- Plato, 125, 361, 394
- Plays, Account of, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245
- Plays prohibited by Biſhop Bonner, 241
- Plea of the Roſe and the Violet, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Plowman, Pierce. See Pierce Plow⯑man
- Plowman's Tale, 306, 433
- Poetical Bi [...]lical Hiſtory, 21
- Policraticon. See John of Saliſbury
- Polo Marco, de Regionibus O [...]ientis, by, 101
- Polychronicon, by Higden, 5, 80 [...] 343,
- Polyhiſtor of Julius Solinus, 103
- Pope, Mr. 396, 423
- Poul, Saint, Viſions o [...], won he-was rapt in Paradys, 19
- Powell's Cambria, 92, 116
- Precious Stone [...], Saxon T [...]eatiſe on, 378
- Preſter, John, 102
- Pricke of Conſ [...]ience, by Richard Ham⯑pole, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 265
- Pricke of Love, treating on the three Degrees of Love, a [...]ter Hampole, 265
- Prickynge of Love, by Bonaventure [...] 77
- Procopius, 157, 351
- Prodigal Son, Story of, on tape [...]ry, 210
- Prodromus Theodorus, 348
- Prophecies of Baniſter of England, 75
- Proſerpinae de Raptu, by Claudian, 390
- Pſalms, Book of, tranſlated, 23
- P [...]olemy, Account of, 410. Book of Aſtronomy, by, 425
- Purchas, 101
- Pylgrymages of the Holi Land, 214
- Pyramus and Thiſ [...]e, Romance of, 352,
- Quilichinus Aretinus, 132
- Quintus Curtius, 133
- Ramſay, Mr. 352
- Randal of Cheſ [...]er, 89
- Randolph's Muſes Looking Glaſ [...], 210
- Raoul de Houdane, a Provencial Bard, le Voye ou le Songe d' Enfer, par, 463
- Raoul le Feure, 138
- Ravalerie l' Eveque de la, Revolution de Langue Francoiſe, à la Suite des Poeſies du Roi de Navarre, 112
- Rauf, Art de Kalender, par, 74
- Rau [...]e de Boun, le Petit Bruit, pa [...] 62
- Rauol de Biavais, 134
- Reaſon and Senſ [...]alitie, a Poem, by Lid⯑gate, 429
- Regiſ [...]rum Librorum Omnium et Joca⯑li [...]m i [...] Monaſ [...]erio S. Mariae de Pratis prope Leyceſ [...]riam, 88
- Renaud of Montauban, Romance of, 464
- R [...]ſurrectionis Domini Ludus, 247
- Reynault de Lou [...]ns, French Me [...]rical Ro⯑mance, de Fortune et de Fclicite, par, 458
- Reynholds, Sir Joſhua, 390
- Reyne d' Ireland, Hiſt. of, on tapeſtry, 211
- Rex Stultorum, Office of, 247
- Rhaſis, an Aſiatic Phyſician, 441, 443
- Rhees ap Gryffyth, 115, 116,
- Rhodante and Doſicle [...], the Loves of, a Romance, 348
- Riccomboni, 249
- Richard, a Poet, 34
- Richard the Firſt, a Poet, Account of, 213
- Richard Cuer de Lyon, 69, 74, 87, 119, 141, 144, 150, 151, 152, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 1 [...], 198, [...]07
- Richard Roi d'Angleterre, et de Maque⯑more d' Irelande, Hiſtoire de, en Rim [...], 121
- Richard of Alemaigne, King of the Ro⯑mans, Satirical Ballad on, 43, 44, 45, 46
- Richard de Liſle, Romance of, 458
- Richard de Bury, Biſhop of Durham, 291
- Richard, Seigneur de Barbezeiuz, 463
- Robert de Brun [...]e, 40, 44, 59, 62, 64, 66, 72, 77, 78, 95, 97, 105, 115, 116, 120, 121, 156, 158, 161, 166, 173, 193, 214, 225, 253
- Robert of Glouceſter, 5, 44, 48, 49, 62, 66, 72, 95, 115, 119, 120, 193, 304
- Robert of Sicily, Romance of, 184, 185 [...] 186, 187, 188, 189
- Robert le Diabl [...], Rom [...]n de, 189
- Robin and Marian, Play of, 245
- Roger de Palermo, tranſlation of Sidra [...] by, 144
- Rois d' Angleterre, Roman de, 62
- Rollo, the Story of, a Romance, 62
- Roman le Rou, et les Vies des D [...]cs de Normandie, 63, 338
- Roman de Rois d' Angleterre, 62
- Roman du Graal, or the Adv [...]ntures of Sangral, by Chre [...]tien of Troys, 134
- Roman de Tiebes, qui [...]ut Racine de Troye la Grande, 126
- Roman de la Roſe, 68, 88, 177, 368, 372, 378, 383, 393, 462
- Romanus, Aegidius, Book de Regimine Principum, by, 343
- Romaunt of the Roſe, by Chaucer, 68, 88, 173, 177, 344, 368, 369, 370, 371, 372, 373, 374, 375, 378, 379, 380, 381, 382, 383, 430, 453, 458, 459
- Romulus and Remus, Story of, [...]n tapeſtry, 211
- Rondeaus, by Froiſſart, 465
- Roſa Medica [...] by John Gatiſde [...], 44 [...]
- [xvii] Roſamund, Fair, Hiſtory of, 304
- Roſamund's Chamber, 304
- Roſarium de Nativitate, Paſſione, Aſcen⯑ſione Jheſu Chriſti, or the Nightin⯑gale, a Book in French Rymes, 85
- Roudeki, a celebrated Perſian Poet, 130
- Round Table of Arthur revived by Ro⯑ger, Earl of Mortimer, 117, and by King Edward the Third, 251
- Rouſe, John, 145
- Rowland and Olyvere, Romance of, 122
- Roy Marc, Romance of, 134
- Royal Ballads in Honour of Our Lady, by Froiſſart, 465
- Rubruquis, William de, 101
- Rucher, Guillaume, 335
- Rudell, Jeffrey, 118
- Ru [...]us, a Phyſician of Epheſus, 440
- Runcivallum Bellum contra, 88
- Rutebeu [...] a Troubadour, 462
- Rymer, 113, 318
- Sabio, or Sabiu [...], Stephen, his Greco⯑barbarous Lexicon, 351
- Saint Alban, Martyrdom of, a Poem, 98
- Saint Alexius the Confeſſor, Son of Eu⯑phemius, L [...]gend of, by Adam Davie, 218
- Saint Ambroſe, 394
- Saint Athanaſius, Creed of, verſified, 23
- Saint Auſtin, 394, 421
- Saint Catharine, Play of, 236
- Saint Cloſt, Peter de, [...]39
- Saint Dorman, 18
- Saint George, Feaſt of, celebrated at Windſor, Deſcription of, 330. Hiſtory of, on tapeſtry, 210
- Saint Graal, 211
- Saint Jerome, 14, his French Pſalter, tran⯑ſlated, 23
- Saint Joſaphas, Life of, 18
- Saint Kenelme, Life of, 421
- Saint Katherine, Life of, 14
- Saint Louis, Romance of, by Joinville, 167
- Saint Margaret, Life of, a Poem, 12, 13, 14
- Saint Marine, Life of, 18
- Saint Theſeu [...], le Tappis de la Vie d [...], 211
- Saint Thomas of Becket, Legend of, 1 [...], 18
- Sainte Palaye, Monſ. de la Curne d [...]. See Palaye
- Saint Wini [...]red, Life and Miracles of, 13
- Saintre, French Romance of, 331, 334, 335
- Saintre, John, 334
- Salade, la, a Booke of Ceremonies, by An⯑thony de la Sale, 334
- Saladin, Sultan, Life of the, 122
- Sale, Anthony de la, 334
- Saliſbury, Earl of, a Poet, 342
- Salamonis Chriſtiani L [...]byrinthus, 411
- Sanctorum Loca, &c. 102
- Salus Anime, or Sowle Hele, a Poem, 14, 19
- Sandaber, an Indian Writer of Proverbs, firſt Compoſer of the Romance of the Seven Sages of Greece, 462
- Sandford, James, tranſlation of the Va⯑nity of Sciences of Cornelius Agrip⯑pa, by, 409
- Sandys, 409
- Sangral, Adventure [...] of, [...] Ro [...]ance, 134
- Satire on the Monaſtic Pro [...]eſſion, [...] Poem [...] 9, 10, 11, 12
- Savile, Sir Henry, 388
- Saxon Homilies, 5
- Scalds, Account of th [...], 112, 128
- Scalae Chronicon, an Ancient French Chr [...] ⯑nicle of England, 75
- Schilterus, Johannis, 8
- Scotch Prophecies, 75
- Scott, Alexander, 76
- Scott, Johan, 80
- [xviii] Scottiſh Field, a Poem, 314
- Scotu [...], Michael, 29 [...]
- Scripture Hiſtories, by Adam Davie, 218
- Seinte Juliane, L [...]g [...]nd of, 13
- Selden, 116, 425, 432
- S [...]ptimus, Parap [...]raſ [...] of Dictys Cretenſis, by, 125
- Serapion, John, 440, 443
- Seth, Simeon, 129, 133, 139, 141, 220
- Seven Deadly Sins, Story of, on tap [...]ſtry, 210, 211
- Seven Penet [...]ntial Pſalms, by Hampole, 265
- Seven Sages of Greece, or Dolopathos, Romance of, tranſlated into various Langu [...]ge [...], 462
- Seven Wiſe Maſters, Romance of th [...], 410, 414
- Shakeſpeare, 127, 160, 206, 350, 409
- Sheldon, Ralph, 13
- Sidrac, Romance of, 143, 144, 208
- Sigeros, Nicholas, 394
- Simon, Alexander [...]lebrated by, [...]39
- Sir Beavis of Southampton, Roma [...]c [...] of, 87, 141, 145, 170, 177, 192, 206, 208, 211
- Sir Blandamoure, Romanc [...] of, 145, 208
- Sir Degore, or Syr Dyare, 180, 181, 182, 183 [...] 184
- Sir Eglamoure of Artoys, 146, 170, 173
- Sir Gawaine, Romance of, 208
- Sir G [...]y, Romance of, 169, 170 [...] 171, 172, 173, 174, 175 [...] 211, 442
- Sir Ippotis, Romance of, 208
- Sir Ipomedon, Romance of, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205
- Sir Lance [...]ot [...]du Lak, Romance of, [...]4, 115, 134, 206, 336, 42 [...]
- Sir Libeaux, or L [...]bius Diſconius, Ro⯑mance of, 197, 208
- Sir Percival, Romanc [...] of, 134
- Sir Topas, Rime of, by Chaucer, [...]8, 143, 175, 197, 208, 224, 429, 433
- Sir Triamoure, Roma [...]ce of, 145
- Sir Triſtram, Romance of, 74, 88, 115, 134, 224, 418
- Smarte, John, 335
- Solinus, [...]lius, Polyhiſtor of, 103
- Solomon, King, Book on Gems, by, 378
- Some, John, 425
- Sowle Hele, or Salus Anime, a Poem, 14, 19
- Spectacula, or Dramatic Spectacles, Ac⯑count of, 240
- Speculum Stultorum, a Latin Poem, 419
- Speight, 378, 449
- Spenſer, Edmund, 116, 176, 200, 301, 333 [...] 387, 404, 405, 408, 412
- Squire of Lowe Degree, 89, 169, 175, 224
- Stanley, Mr. 352
- Statius, 126 [...] 360, 361, 362, 388, 394
- Steevens Monaſticon, 92
- Stem of Jeſſe, Story of the, on tapeſtry, 210
- Στεφανιτης και Ιχνηλατης, 129
- Stimulus Conſcientiae, by R. Hampole, 256, 257, 258, 259, 260, 261, 262, 265
- Stonehenge, Account of, by Geoffry of Monmouth, 51, 52, 53
- Stowe, John, 126, 236, 245, 253
- Stricker, 8
- Strode, 388
- Suetonius, 432
- Surrey, Lord, 409
- Suſanuah, Story of, on tape [...], 211
- Swithin, Saint, Li [...] of, 15
- Sylveſter, [...]op [...], the Second, [...]01, 402
- Tanc [...]ed and Sigi [...]m [...]nda, by Boccacio, 190
- Tapeſtry, Acco [...]n [...] of var [...]us Romances up [...], 209, 210, [...]11
- Tape [...]try of the Norman Conqueſt, 64
- [xix] Tars, King of, and the Soudan of Dam⯑mias, Romanc [...] of, 190, 191, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 197
- Taſſo, 68, 149, 160, 184
- Tatius Achilles, 348
- Taylor, Silas, 14
- Temple of Glaſs, by Lidgate, 345, 410, 417
- Temple of Honour, a Poem, by Froiſſart, 465
- Ten Commandments of Love, by Chau⯑cer, 461
- Ten Kings of France, Hiſtory of, on tapeſ⯑try, 210
- Teſeide, Le, by Boccacio, 345
- Teſoro, by Brunetto Latini, 147
- Teſtament, the Old and New, tranſlated into Verſe, 19, 20
- Teſtament of Love, by Chaucer, 282, 459, 466
- Thake [...]i Hegiage, Ebn Yuſelf al, 414
- Thebaid of Statius, 388
- Thebes, Geſte of, 388
- Thebis, Romance of, 388
- Theophilus, Miracl [...] Play of, 246
- Theophraſtus, 421, 435
- Θησεος και γαμȣ της Εμηλιας, 347
- Theſei in Lingua v [...]lgari Hiſtoria, 246
- Theſei et Aemiliae, de N [...]ptiis, 347
- Theſeid of Boccacio, 346, 347, 351
- Theſeus et de Gade [...]ir, Roman de, 345
- Theſeus, Hiſtoire du Chevalier, 345 [...] 346
- Theſeus, Saint, le Tap [...]i [...] de la Vie de, 211
- Thiebault, King of Navarre, 463
- Third Blaſt of Retrait from Plaies, [...]41
- Thomas, the Author of the Romance of Syr Triſtram, 74
- Thoma [...] de Hales, 78
- Thomas the Rymer, Prophecy of, 77
- Thomas of Sha [...]teſbury, 442
- Thomas Plenus Amoris, 140
- Tiebes qui [...]ut ra [...]ine de Troy la Grande, le Roman d [...], 126
- Tirante il Blanco, or Tirante the White [...] Romance of, 143
- Titus and Veſpaſian, Romance of, 217
- Tobiah, Me [...]rical Life of, in French, 85
- Toiſon d' Or, Order of the, 252
- Tom Thumb, Hiſtory of, 432
- Topas, Sir, Rime of, by Chaucer, 38, 143, 175, 197, 208, 224, 429, 433
- Tractatus quidam in Anglico, a Religious or M [...]ral Ode, 7
- Trayl-baſton, Libel on the Commiſſion of, 58
- Trebizonde, Hiſtory of, on tapeſtry, 110
- Treviſa, John, 5, 80, 291, 343
- Triamoure, Sir, Romance of, 145
- Trionſo Magno, a Poem, by Dominich [...] Falugi Anciſeno, 139
- Triſtram, Sir, Romance of, 74, 88, 115, 134, 224, 418
- Triſtran et Iſeult, Le Roman de, traduit de Latin en Franç [...]is par Lucas, 115
- Trivett, Nicholas, 458
- Triumphes, Booke of certaine, 335
- Triumpho di Amore of Petrarch, 117
- Trojae Chronicon, 88
- Trojae Liber de Excidio, 88
- Trojano de Bello Hiſtoria, 126
- Troilus, le Roman de, 351, 384
- Troilus and Creſſida, Play of, 127
- Troilus a [...]d Creſſida, Story of, in Gr [...]ek Verſe, 351
- Troilus and Cre [...]eide, Poem by Chau⯑cer, 220, 362, 384, 385, 386, 387, 388, 389
- Trojomanna Saga, 138
- Troleo et Griſeida l'Amore di que [...]i tratta in buone parte la Guerra di Troja, 351
- Troubadours, Account of the, 110, 111, 118, 147, 457, 462
- Troy, the Deſtruction of, a Romance, 88, 124, 136, 137, 146, 210, 345, 385
- Troy, Recuel of the Hiſtories of, tranſ⯑lated by Caxton, 127
- [xx] Tully's Somnium Scipionis, 394
- Turke and Gawaine, Romanc [...] of the, 203
- Turnoyement de l'Antechriſt, par Huon de Mere, 285, 286
- Turpin, 88, 124, 132, 135, 137, 146, 420, 432
- Twyne, 432
- Tyrenſis, Wilhelmu [...], 68
- Tz [...]tes's Chiliads, 349
- Vaez, Huſſien, tranſlation of P [...]pay's Fa⯑bles, by, 130
- Valentine and Orſon, Romance of, 401, 415
- Valerius ad Ru [...]num de non ducendâ Uxore, by Wal [...]er Mapes, 421
- Valeriu [...] Flaccus, 126
- Valerius Julius, 131
- Vandyke, 351
- Varchi, 463
- Velſerius, 350
- Vengeance of Goddes Death, a Poem, by Adam Davie. See Davy
- Vernon, Edward, 14
- Verſus de Ludo Scaccorum, 88
- Verſus Politici, 349
- Verſus Vaticinales, by John Bridlington, 76
- Vertue the Engraver, 140
- Vignay, Jehan de, Tranſlation of the Legenda Aurea, by, 14
- Villani Giovanni, 147
- Villon, 382
- Vincent de Beauvais, 137, 164
- Vincent, Jaques, 352
- Vineſauſ, Jeffrey, 421
- Virdungus, Hasſurtus Joannes, 440
- Virelais, by Froiſſart, 465
- Virgidemarium, by Hall, 410
- Virgil, 184, 340, 361, 390, 394
- Virgin, Five Joy [...] on the Bleſſed, a Song [...] 30
- Virgin, Miracles of the, a French Ro⯑manc [...], 303
- Virgin Mary, an Antient Hymn to the, 314
- Virtue and Vice Fighting, Story of, on [...]a⯑p [...]ſ [...]ry, 211
- Viſions, by Adam Davie, 214, 215, 216,
- Viſions of Saint Poul won he was rapt in Paradys, 19
- Viſions of Pierce Plowman. See Pierce Plowman
- Viſions d' Ogeir le Danois au Royaume de Faerie, en Vers François, 1 [...]6
- Vitae Patrum, 14
- Vitellio, 407
- Vives Ludovicus, 351
- Voragine, Jacobus de, 14
- Voye ou le Songe d' Enſer, by Raoul d [...] Houdane, 463
- Ury, Romance of, 208
- Uſelt le Blonde, Romance of, 134
- Vyenne, Hiſtory of, 146
- Wace, or Gaſſe, Maiſter, 62, 63, 64, 66, 67, 338
- Wallace, Sir William, Acts and Deeds of, by Blind Harry, 322, 323, 324, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331
- Wallden, John, 292
- Walo, verſificator, 47
- Walpole, Mr. 85, 113
- Walter of Exeter, Author of the Ro⯑mance of Guy, Earl of Warwick, 87
- Wanley, 155, 206
- Warburton, Biſhop of Gloceſter, 287, 335
- Warres of the Jewes, a Romance, 311
- Warwick, Guy, Earl of, a Romance. See Guy.
- Watſon, Edward, 234, 292
- Waynflete, William, Biſhop of Win⯑cheſter, 450
- Whittington, Sir Richard, 291
- [xxi] Why Poor Prieſts have no Benefices, by Wicliffe, 306
- Wicliffe, 164, 282, 287, 306, 307, 308, 343, 358
- William de Brooke, 290
- William de Rubruqui [...], 101
- Wil [...]iam of Lorris, 368, 369, 373, 374, 381 393
- William of Malmſbury, 401
- William of Wykeham, 92, 240, 255, 306
- William, Prior of Kenilworth, 85
- William the Firſt, King, Precept in Sax⯑on to the Sheriff of Somerſ [...]tſhire, from, 3 [...]
- Williams, Richard, Dean of Lichfield 307
- Wini [...]red, Saint, Life and Mir [...]cles of, 13
- Wireker, Nigellus, 419
- Wolſtan, Biſhop of Worceſ [...]er, 4. Saint, 15
- Zabulus, 393
- Zeno Apoſtolo, an Italian D [...]amatt [...] Writer, 417
- Zenophon, th [...] Epheſian, Romanc [...] of [...] 348
- Zenus Demetrius, 349, 351
Appendix D INDEX TO THE TWO DISSERTATIONS Prefixed to the Firſt Volume of WARTON'S Hiſtory of Engliſh Poetry.
[]- ABELARD, cxlix
- Abdella, King of Perſia; account of a Clock preſented to Charlemagne by, xcviii
- Abotika, or Ariſtotle's Poetics, tranſlated into Arabic by Abou Muſcha Met⯑ta, xc
- Acca, Biſhop of Hexham, xcv
- Adrian, Abbot of Saint Auſtin' [...] Can⯑terbury, xciv, ci
- Aelſsin, c
- Aenigmata, by Aldhelm, xcix
- Aeneid of Virgil, x, cxx
- A [...]er Leo, li
- Alanus de Inſulis, cxliii,
- Alaric, lxxiv
- Alban, Saint, Latin Poem on the Life of, by Robert Dunſ [...]able, cxxiii
- Albert, Abbot of Gemblour [...], lxxvii
- Albin, Abbot of Saint Auſtins, xcviii
- Alcuine, lxxxix, xcvi, xcvii, c, ci, cii, cxxiv
- Aldhelm, Biſhop of Shirburn, xcvii, xcviii, xcix, c, cii, cvi, cx
- Aldrid, c
- Aldwin, Abbot of Ramſey, cxxiv
- Alefleck, Sagan of, lviii
- Alexander the Great, xiv
- Alexander, Biſhop of Lincoln, cxxv
- Alexandreid, by Philip Gualtier de Cha⯑tillon, cxli, cxlii, cxliii, cxliv
- Alexandri Geſ [...]a, cxix
- Alfred's, King, Saxon Tranſlation of the Mercian Law, xi. His Account of the Northern Seas, xxvii—xliv, xcvii, xcviii, cxi
- Alfred of Beverly, ix
- Allard, Monſieur, xx
- Al—Manum Caliph, Account of the, lxxxviii
- Andrew, a Jew, cxlvi
- A [...]e [...]i [...], a Welch Bard, lxi
- Angantyr, Scaldic Dialogue at the Tomb of, xl. Tranſlated by Gray, xl
- Anlaff, a Daniſh King, xliv
- Anſelm, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, cxiv, cxxvii, cxlix
- An [...]eclaudian, by Alanus, cxliii
- Antiocheis, by Joſeph of Exeter, cxxxvi, cxxxix
- Antiochenus, Johannes, cxx
- Antonius, Nicholas, cxix
- Apuleius, cx
- Arator, lxxvi
- Architrenius, by John Hanvill, cxxviii
- Arioſto, xx
- Ariſtotle, lxxxvii, lxxxix, xc, c, cxlvii, cxlix
- [ii] Ariſtotle's Logic, tranſlated into Latin by S. Auſtin, lxxxix. Poetic [...] tranſ⯑lated into Arabic by Abou Muſcha Metta, xc. His Works tranſlated, xc
- Arthur, King, vii, viii, xi, xii, xv, xvii, xxi, lviii, lxxii, cxi
- Aſamal (or Aſiatic Verſes) Account of the, xxix
- Athelard, a Monk of Bath, the Arabic Euclid tranſlated into Latin by, xc
- Athelſtan, King, Ode on, xxxvii, xxxviii, xxxix, xl—xliv, xlv
- Attila, Verſes in Praiſe of, liv
- Aventinus, Johannes, liv
- Averroes, lxxxvii, xc
- Auguſtodunus, Honorius, cxxxi
- Aungerville, Richard. See Richard of Bury
- Aurelianus, Coelius, cxi
- Auſonius, lxxvi
- Auſtin, Saint, lxxxv, lxxxix, xcviii
- Bacon, Roger, cxlvi, cxlvii, cxlix
- Bale, John, xciv, civ
- Banier, xxvi
- Barbaroſſa, Frederick, Latin Poem on the Wars of, by Gunther, cxliv, cxlv
- Bards, Iriſh, Account of the, xlvi. Welch, Account of the, xlvii, xlviii, xlix. Celtic, Account of the, liv
- Barthius, cxli
- Baſingſtoke, John of. See John
- Batthall, an Arabian Warrior, Life of, &c. xii, xiii
- Bathonienſis, Adelardus, Quintilian's Declamations, abridged by, lxxvii
- Beauclerc, Henry, cxvi
- Beccatelli, Antonio, cxx
- Becket, St. Thomas of, cxxv
- Bede, xi, lxxxv, xciv, xcv, xcvii, civ, cv, cxxiii, cxxvii
- Belle-perche, Gaultier Arbaleſtrier de, cxxiv
- Benedict, Abbot of Peterborough, cxix, cxxvii
- Bernard's Homilies on the Canticles, lxxxii
- Bever's Manuſcript Chronicle, lxxxv
- Bevi [...], Romance of. See Sir Bevis
- Bible, lxxix. Hiſtory of the, by Leoni⯑nus, cxxiii
- Bible Hyſtoriaus la, ou les Hiſtoires Eſcolaſtres, lxxxv
- Bilfrid, c
- Birinus, Saint, Hiſtory of, repreſented on the Ancient Font in Wincheſter Cathedral, &c. lxxxv. Account of, xcii. Life of, cxlv
- Biſcop, Benedict, xciv, civ
- Blaunpayne, Michael, cxliv
- Blois, Peter de, cxxvi, cxxxi, cxxxiv. William de, cxxvi, cxxvii
- Blondus Flavius, cxx
- Boerhaave, lxxxvii
- Boethius, lxxiv, lxxxiii, lxxxix, xcviii, ciii, cxviii
- Borlaſe's Hiſtory of Cornwall, xxxvi
- Boſton, cxxxvi
- Boun o Hamtun Yſtori, xxxvii
- Boy and the Mantle, or le Court Man⯑tel, Story of, vi
- Boyardo, xx
- Bretomanna Saga, lviii
- Breton, Guillaume, le, cxli, cxliv
- Britannus Eremita, xii
- Brut-y-Brenhined, or Hiſt. of the Kings of Britain, tranſlated into Latin by Geoffrey of Monmouth, vii, viii, ix, x, xi, xii, xiii, xiv, xv, xvi, xvii
- Bulloign, Godfrey of. See Godfrey
- Bury's Philobiblion, lxxxiv
- Bury, Richard of. See Richard
- Caeſar, xxvi
- [iii] Caedmon, xxv
- Calixtus the Second, xix
- Calliopius, cxix
- Calligraphy, Account of the Speci [...]ens of, c, ci
- Cambrenſis Gyraldus, cxxxii, [...]xxxiii, cxxxiv
- Camden, cxl
- Canute, Hiſtory of, xlvi, [...]xix
- Carpe [...]tier, cxliii
- Caſſiodorus, lxxiv, ciii
- Catharine, Saint, Play of, by Geo [...]rey Abbot o [...] Dunſtable, cxv
- Cedrenu [...], lxxxviii
- Cel [...]us Apuleius, cxi
- Ceol [...]rid, xcvii, ciii, civ
- Chardin, xxv
- Charlemagne, xi, xvii, xviii, xxi, lvii, lix, lx, lxxii, lxxviii, xci, xcvii, xcix, [...]i, cii [...]
- Charle [...] the Fi [...]th, Account of his Collec⯑tion of Books, lxxxiv [...]
- Charle [...] the Bald, xci
- Chaucer, vi, cxviii, cxxxi [...]
- Chilperic, King, Two Books of Latin Verſes by, cx
- Chiron, cxi
- Chriſtopher, Saint, Legend of, cxix
- Chryſoſtom, Saint, xciii
- Cicero, lxxvii, lxxxiii, xcii, cxx
- Claudian, lxxv, cxviii, cxix, cxx, cxxiv
- Columella, lxxvii
- Comeſtor, Peter, Scholaſtic Hiſtory of, lxxxii. Tranſlated into French, lxxxv
- Commediae et Tragediae, by William of Blois, cxxvii
- Conrade, Emperor, Latin Poem on the Expedition o [...], againſt the Saracens, by Gunther, cxlv
- Conſtantius, lxxv
- Conſtantinople, Proſe Hiſtory of the Siege of, by Gunther, cxlv
- Cor et Oculum, Diſputa [...]io inter, cxxxv, cxxxvi
- Court Mantel le, or the Boy and the Mantle, Story of, vi
- Cujentos de Viejas, xx
- Curtius, Quintus, xxxii [...] cxli
- Cyveilog, Owain, Prince of Powi [...], a Po [...] by, [...]
- Damaſcenu [...], tranſlated into Latin by Robert Groſthead, cxlvi
- Danois, Mademoiſelle, xx
- Dares, Phrygius, de Bello Trojano, cxxxvii. Tranſlated into French Rymes by God [...]rey of Water [...]ord, xxi
- Dead Man's Song, a Ballad, cv
- Deſiderius, xcii
- De Vineſauf, Geoffrey, cxlv
- Dha Hoel, Welch Laws by, xlix
- Die Judicii Meditatio de, by Bede, tranſ⯑lated into Saxon Verſe, cvi
- Dionyſi [...]s the Areopagite, 4 Treati [...]es of, tranſlated into Latin by John Eri⯑gena, cviii. By Robert Gro [...]thead, cxlvi
- Dioſcorides, Ancient Mſs. of, cxi
- Dodford, Robert, cxlviii
- Domitian, lxvi
- Donatus, xcii
- Dubricius, xi
- Du Cange, ii
- Dugdale, cvii
- Dunſtable, Robert, cxxiii
- Dunſtan, Saint, c, ci
- Eadſrid Biſhop of Durham, Book of the Goſpel Written by, c
- Eadmer, cxxvi, cxxvii
- Eadwin, cxi
- Ecbert Biſhop of York, xcvi, ci
- Edda, the, xxvi, xxxii, lxiv, lxv
- Edda, a Monk of Ca [...]terbury, c
- Edeſſenus, Theophilus, Homer, tranſlated into Syriac by, lxxxvi
- [iv] Eginhart, curious Account of a Clock by, xcviii
- Egill, an Iſlandic Poet, xliv, xlv
- Eiddin, My [...]nydaw, a Poem celebrating the Battles of, lxi
- Elfleda, Daughter of Alfred, Poetical Epi [...]tle to, by Henry of Hunting⯑don, cxxv
- Elſric, a Saxon Abbot of Malmſbury, ci
- Eliduc, Tale of, iii
- Engelbert, Abbot of Trevoux
- Englyn, Milur, or the Warrior's Song, xlviii
- E [...]INIKION, Rythmo Teutonico Ludo⯑vico Regi ac [...]lamatum cum North⯑mannos, Anno [...]ccccxxxiii vi⯑ciſſit, lv
- Eremita Britannus, xii
- Eric Widſorla, Sagan af [...] lviii
- Erigena, John, Tranſlation of Four Trea⯑tiſes of Dionyſius the Areopagite into Latin by, cviii, cix
- Ervene, ci
- Eſpagne, Relation du Voyage d', xx
- Eſſeby, Alexander, cxliv
- Ethelwold, Biſhop of Durham, c
- Etheldryde, Panegyrical Hymn on the Miraculous Virginity of, by Bede, cx
- Evans' Di [...]ertatio de Bardis, lxii
- Euclid, c
- Exeter, Joſeph of. See Iſcanus Joſephus
- Eyvynd, Elogium of Hacon, King of Norway, by, xliii
- Fabian, xl, xli
- Fabricius, cxx
- Farabi, xc
- Farice [...] cxvi
- Faries, Arabian Account of [...]he, lxii, lxiii
- Faryn, Li [...]e of S. cxxiii
- Felix, cx
- Flaherty, xxxiii
- Flaura and Marcus, a Latin Tragic Poem, by William of Blois, cxxvii
- Flodoard of Rheims, xix
- Florentinus. See Poggius
- Florus, xcii
- Fortunatus, lxxvi
- Francus Hunnibaldus, Latin Hiſtory of France by, x
- Franeth, Nicholas, cxix
- Freſne, Tale of, iii
- Fridegode, cvii
- Froiſſart, lxix
- Frontinus, xcii
- Galen, lxxxvii
- Ganna, a Prophetic Virgin, Account of, lxvi
- Geneſis. Poetical Paraphraſe of, by Ju⯑nius, xxxv, xxxviii
- Geoffrey of Monmouth, vii, viii [...] ix, xiii, xiv [...] xv. xvi [...] xvii, xxxvi [...] xl, xli, lvii, lxiv [...] lxxii, cvii, cxxv, cxxviii, cxliii
- Geoffrey [...] Abbot of Dunſtable, Play of St. Catharine, by, cxv
- Geoffrey de Vi [...]eſau [...], cxlv
- Gerveys. John, Biſhop of Wincheſter, cxxi
- Geſta Alexandri, cxix
- Gla [...]onbury, John of. See John
- Gleemen, Account of, xl
- Glouce [...]er, Robert of. See Robert
- God [...]re [...] of Bulloign, Latin Poem on, by Gunther [...] cxlv
- Godfrey of Water [...]ord [...] Tranſlation of Dares P [...]ryg [...]us into French Rymes, by, xxi
- Godfrey, Prior of St. Swithin's, Win⯑cheſter, cxv
- Gododin, a Poem, by Aneurin, lxi
- Gog and Magog, Account of, xiii, xiv
- Golius, lxxxvii
- [v] Grammaticus, Johanne [...], cxxii
- Gray, xl
- Gregory, Saint, his Paſtoral Care, cxix
- Gregory of Huntingdon, cxlviii
- Gregory of Tours, xlviii, cx
- Groſthead, Robert, cxlvi, cxlvii
- Grymbald, cxvi
- Guallenſis, Johannes, cxxii
- Gualter, Archdeacon of Oxford, vii, cxxv
- Gualtier, Philip de Chatillon, cxli, cxliii, cxliv
- Guigemar, Tale of, iii
- Guillaume le Breton, cxli, cxliv
- Gunther, cxliv
- Guthlac, Saint, Miracles in Latin and Saxon, cx
- Guttyn, Owen, a Welſh Bard, vii
- Guy, Sir, Romance of, lxxxviii
- Gyraldus Cambrenſis, cxxxii, cxxxiii, cxxxiv
- Hacon, Elogium of, xliii
- Hanvill, John, cxxviii, cxxix, cxxx, cxxxi
- Haral [...] the Valliant, lxix
- Hardraade, Harold, King of Norway, a Poet, xxxi
- Harnes, Michel de, xxi
- Harpers, Account of, xl
- Hearne, ix
- Hen [...]y, a Monk of Hyde Abbey, cxviii
- Henry of Gaunt, Archdeacon of Tour⯑nay, cxlii
- Henry, a Benedictine Monk, cxviii
- Henry of Huntingdon, viii, xxxviii, cxxiv
- Henry the Second, King, Latin C [...]ronicle of, by Benedict, Abbot of Peter⯑borough, cxix. Latin Poem on, by Henry of Huntingdon, cxxv
- Herbelot, M. D. xii
- Herbert de Loſinga, cxvi
- Herculides, cxi
- Herman, Biſhop of Saliſbury, ci, cxiv
- Heroes, Book of, a Poetical Hiſtory, lv
- Hervarer Saga, liii, lvi
- Hialmar, Hiſtory of, a Runic Romance, lxvii
- Hialmter oc Oliver, Sagan af, an old Scandic Romance, lvii
- Hickes, xxviii, xxxv, liii, c
- Hippocrates, lxxxviii
- Hirla [...], a Poem, by Cyveilog Prince of Powis, [...]
- Hiſtoria Brittonum, by Geoffrey of Mon⯑mouth, ix
- Hiſtorical Rymes of King Arthur, &c. lviii
- Hoel Dha's Wel [...]h Laws, xlix
- Holbech, Laurence, cxlviii
- Holcott, Robert, cxxi
- Homer, lxxiv, lxxxvi, xciii, c, cvii, cxliii
- Homer's Iliad and Ody [...]ey, written on a Dragon's Gut, lxxiv
- Homer's Iliad and Odyſſey, tranſlated into Syriac, by Theophilus Edeſſenus, lxxxvi
- Honain, Ariſtotle's Morals, tranſlated by, xc
- Horace, lxi, xcii, cxxx, cxlv
- Hoveden, Roger, cxxvii, cxli
- Hugh, Maſter, cxxi
- Humphrey, Duke of Glouceſter, lxxxiii
- Hunnibaldus, Francus, x
- Huntingdon, Gregory of. See Gregory. Henry of. See Henry
- Jagiouge and Magiouge, or Gog and Magog, Account of, xiii, xiv, xv
- Jeber, an Arabic Chemiſt, lxxxvii
- [vi] Jerom of Padua, cxix
- Jerome, Saint, lxxviii, cxx
- Illuminated Mſs. among the Saxons, Ac⯑count of, c, ci
- Ingulphus, cxviii
- Inſula, Roger d', lxxxii
- Jocelin, cvii
- John of Baſingſtoke, c [...]lvi
- John of Glaſtonbury, ci
- John of Saliſbury, lxxvii, cxix, cxxvi, cxxxi, cxliii
- Jornande [...], xcii
- Joſeph of Exeter. See Iſcanus, Joſe⯑phus
- Joſephus, xcii, xciii
- Jovius, Paulus, xxv, c [...]x
- Iſcanus [...] Joſephus, cxxxvi, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxxxix, cxl, cxliii, cxliv
- Judiciary Combats, Account of, xxiii
- Judith, Anglo-Saxon Poem on, xxxvii, xxxviii
- Ivent, Sagan af, lviii
- Julianus [...] Duke, Son of S. Giles, Hiſtory of, l [...]x
- Juni [...]s, Poetical Paraphraſe of Ge [...]eſis, by, xxxv
- Juvenal, cxxxi
- Juvencus, lxxiv
- Karlamagnuſe of Hoppum Hans, Sagan af, lix
- Karlotis, a Po [...]m, cxli
- Keating's Hiſtory o [...] Ireland [...] xlvii
- Kenneth, King of Scotland, xlvii
- K [...]ytlinga-Saga [...] or Hiſtory of Canute, by Harald the Valiant. x [...]vi, lxix
- Kyrie E [...]eiſon, or Mil [...]tary Choru [...], Ac⯑count of, lv
- Lambeccius, cxi
- Lan [...]ranc. Archbiſhop of Canterbury, lxxviii, lxxix, cxiv, cxvii, cxlix
- Lapis Philoſophorum, by Jeber, lxxxvii
- Largus Scribonius, cx
- Laſſe, Martin, de Oreſpe, cxliii
- Launval or Launſal, Tale of, by Tho⯑mas Cheſtre, iii
- Lebeuf, L'Abbé, v
- Leland, lxxxiii, cxxii, cxxiv, cxxv, cxxxvi
- Leo, lxxxvi
- Leoninus, cxxiii
- Lhuyd, vii
- Ligurinus, a Latin Poem by Gunther, cxliv
- Livy, lxxxiv, xcii, cxx
- Llanidan in the Iſle of Angleſy, Account of a Druid's Manſion at, xlvii
- Lloyd, Biſhop, ix
- Llwellyn, Ode to, by Llyzad Gwr, vii
- Llygad Gwr, a Welſh Bard, vii
- Llywarchen•, a Welſh Bard, iv
- Lobineau, iii
- Lodbrog, Regner, Epicedium of, xxxi, xxxii, lvii, lx, lxviii
- Loſtunga, a Scald, xlvi
- Lombard, Peter, Archbiſhop of Paris, lxxx [...], cxlix
- Loſinga, Herbert de, cxvi
- Lucan, lxxxiii. Tranſlated, cxliii
- Lucius, Saint, Acts of, xi
- Lucretius, lxxvii
- Luernius, a Celtic Chief, Account of, by Poſidonius, liv
- Lupus, Abbot of Ferrieres, lxxvii
- Lyra, Nicholas de, lxxxv
- Lyttleton, Lord, cxxvii
- Maban, a celebrated Chantor, xcv
- Maccabeus, Judas, Romance of, by Gual⯑tier Arbaleſtrier de Belle-perche, cxxiv
- Machaon, cxi
- Macpherſon, lvi
- Maidu [...]ph, xcix
- [vii] Mailros, John, cii
- Mallet, Monſieur, xxii
- Maniliu [...], lxxvii
- Map [...]s, Walter, cxxxv, [...]xxxvi
- Mara, or Night Mare, Account of, xxxv
- Marcellu [...], cx
- Mart [...]al, cxix
- Marville, M. de Vigneul, cv
- Maundev [...]lle, Sir John, li
- Mauranus, Rabanus, ci, cii, cxviii [...] cxlv
- Maximus, a Roman General, Account of, iii, iv
- Maximu [...], Saint, cix
- Mayan [...] D [...]n Gregorio, Life of Cer⯑vantes, by, xxi
- Mead, a Favorite Liquor of the Goths, Account [...]f, xlviii
- Menologe, or Saxon Poctic Calendar, xxxvii
- Menſa Rotunda de, et Strenuis Equiti⯑bu [...] xii
- Mergian Peri, or Mergian the Fairy, Ac⯑count of, lx [...]i
- Merlac, Daniel, cxiv
- Mer in's Prophecies, viii, xv, xvi
- Merlin, Po [...]m on, by Geoff [...]ey of Mon⯑mouth, cxxv
- Metamorph [...]ſis of Ovid [...] Explanation of, by Johannes Grammaticus, cxxii
- Metta Abou Mu [...]ar, Ariſtotle's P [...]etics, tranſlated into Arabic by, xc
- Meun, John de, lxxxv
- Michel de Harnes, tranſlation of Turpin's Charlemagne, by, xxi
- Milton, John, iv [...] cv, cxxviii
- Mimus or Mimic, Account of, [...]lix
- Miſ [...]etoe, Divine Virtue attributed to the, xxvi
- Mogiah-edir Scirat al, xiii
- Monk's Tale, by Chaucer, cxviii
- Monmou [...]h, Geo [...]rey of. See Geoffrey
- Montague, W. Earl of Saliſ [...]ury, lxxxv
- Montague, Mrs. Eſſay on Shakeſpeare, by, lvi
- Monte, Robert de, ix
- Mon [...]aucon, cxxvi
- Montichelli, Cardinal, cxliii
- Morris, Mr. of Penryn, viii
- Mulſo de, [...]eu Hyd [...]omeli, or, Mead and Methlegin, a panegyrical Ode on, xlvii, xlviii
- Mut [...]us, cxxiii
- Naiton, a P [...]ctiſh King, ciii
- Nazianzen, Gregory [...] cix
- Necham, Alex. cxx, cxxxiv, cxxxv
- Nennius, xi, cx
- Nepo [...], Cornelius, cxxxvi
- Neville, Archbiſhop of York, cxxxii
- Nicholas de Lyra, lxxxv
- Nicholas de Ely, lxxix
- Nigel, cxviii
- Niger, cxi
- Odin or Woden, Account of, xxiv, xxv, xxvi [...] xxvii, xxviii, xxxvi, xliii
- Oell, Earl [...] xix
- Ohther, xxvii
- Offa, King, xxxvii
- Oienhart, xx
- Oilly, R [...]bert d', cxvi
- Olave, King of Norway, xliii
- Olaus, Magnus, lix
- Oroſiu [...], [...]iſtory of the Pagans, by, xcviii
- Oſſian's Poem [...], xxvi, lii, [...]iii, lvi, lxi
- O [...]ald, Ar [...]hbiſhop of York, cxii
- Oſwa [...]d, Saint, Li [...]e and Miracles of, cxliii
- Ovid [...] iii, lxxxiii, xcii, cx, cxxii, cxxxvii
- Ovid's Art of Love, Firſt Book of, in Sax [...]n [...]haracters, cx
- Ovid' [...] Metamorph [...]ſes, Explanati [...]n of, by Joannes Grammaticus, cxxii
- [viii] Owen, Guttyn, a celebrated Welſh Bard, vii
- Pagans, Hiſtory of the, by Oroſius, xcviii
- Pamphilus, cxi
- Paris, Matthew, lxxxi, cxlvi
- Parker, Archbiſhop, cvii
- Paſtoral Care, by Saint Gregory, cxix
- Paulin, Abbot, cxvii
- Paulinus, lxxvi
- Peckham, Archbiſhop, ix
- Pedianus, Aſconius, lxxvii
- Pelloutier, iv
- Percy, Dr. xxii, xxxii
- Pergaus, Appolonius, lxxxviii
- Periphiſmeriſmus, by John Erigena, cviii
- Perſius, cxx, cxxx
- Peter de Rupibu [...], cxliv
- Peter of Blois, cxxvi, cxxxi, cxxxiv
- Petrarch, cxxi
- Petronius, cxxvi
- Philippid, by Guillaume le Breton, cxli, cxliv
- Philobiblion, by Richard of B [...]ry. lxxxiv [...] cxx, cxxi
- Philoponus, Johannes, cxxii
- Philoſophorum Lapis, by Jeber, lxxxvii
- Phrygius, Dares, Poem on the Trojan War by, cxxxvii. Tranſlat [...]d i [...]to French Rymes by God [...]rey of Wa⯑terford, xxi
- Pindar, lxxxvi, c
- Pithou, cxli
- Plato, tranſlated into Arabic, lxxxvii
- Pl [...]utu [...], xcii
- Pliny, cxi
- Poggius, lxxvii, lxxviii, xcii, cxx
- Policraticon, John of Saliſbury, cxxvi
- Pon [...]iſſara, John de, Biſhop of Win⯑cheſ [...]er, lxxix
- Poſidonius, liv
- Powel's Hiſtory of Wales, iv
- Priſcus, cxi
- Prophets, Extracts from the Books of, in Greek and Latin, cvii
- Proſper, lxxvi
- Pruda, Aſbiom, xxxi
- Prudentius, cix
- Pſalter, illuminated with Letters of Gold, by Eadwin, ci
- Pſalter, Account of an Ancient MS. of the, in Hebrew, cii
- Pſycomachia [...] cix
- Pulice & Muſca de, by William of Blois, cxxvii
- Quintilian's Inſtitutes, lxxvii, cxx
- Rabanu [...], Mauru [...], ci, cii, cxviii, cxlv
- Reginald, Abbot of Ramſey, cxxiv
- Regner, Lodbrog, Ode of. See Lodbrog
- Reineſius, lxxxvi, lxxxvii
- Repingdon, Biſhop of Lincoln, lxxx
- Revel [...]tion [...] of St. John, lxv
- Richard of Bury, cxx, cxxi
- Richard the Firſt [...] [...]om [...]nc [...] of, xix, cxl
- Robert de Monte, ix
- Robert d'Oilly, cxvi
- Robert of Glouceſter, cxxvii
- Rodburn, Thomas, cxliii
- Roger de Inſula, lxxxii
- Roger de Weſcham, cxlvi
- Rogwald, Lord of Orcades, xlii
- Rollo, a Norman Leader, Account of, lx
- Romae de Mirabilibus, cxxxvii
- Romaunt of the Roſe, by Chaucer, vi
- Roſamund and Earl William, lix
- Roſe, Roman de la, by John de Meun, lxxxv, cxxvi
- Roſſo Philippo, lxxviii
- Rudbeckius, Olaus, xxv
- Runes, or Letters, Account of the, xxv, xxvi, xxvii
- Rupibus, Peter de, cxliv
- Ruſſell, John, Biſhop of Lincoln, lxxxi
- Saint Auſtin, lxxxv, lxxxix, xcviii
- Saint Birinus, Hiſtory of, repreſented on the Antient Font in Wincheſter Ca⯑thedral, &c. lxxxv
- Saint Catharine, Play of, cxv
- Saint Chryſoſtom, xciii
- Saint Chriſtopher, Legend of, cxix
- Saint Dunſtan, c
- Saint Gregory's Paſtoral Care, xcviii
- Saint Jerom, lxxviii
- Saint Lucius, Acts of, xi
- Saint Oſwald, Life and Miracles of, cxliii
- Saint Urſula, Legend of, xi
- Saint, Lives of the, i [...] Latin Verſe, by Alexander Eſſeby, cxliv
- Saliſbury, John of. See Joh [...]
- Salluſt, lxxvii, cxx
- Sanchem, Graal, by Eremita Britannus, xii
- Sanctamund, Biſhop of Maeſtricht, lxxvii
- Saxo Grammaticus, xxxii
- Scalds, Account of the, xxxii, xxxiv, xxxvi, 1
- Schilters, Theſaurus Antiquitatum Teu⯑tonicarum, lv
- Schola Salernitana, by Giovanni di Mi⯑lano, lxxxvii, cxxiii
- Scotus, Michael, cxlvi
- Sedulius, lxxvi. Hymns of, cix
- Selling, William, cxx
- Seneca, xcii, cxix, cxx
- Shakeſpeare, William, lvi
- Sidelas, Marcellus, a Phyſician, cxi
- Sidonius, Appolinaris, lxxv, lxxvi
- Sig [...]uſſon, Soem [...]nd, the Firſt Edda, compiled by, lxv
- Simeon of Durham, cxxvii
- Siod, Sagan af, or Hiſtory of Siod, lvii
- Sir Bevis, Romance of, xxxvii
- Sir Guy, Romance of, xxxvii
- Snorro Sturleſton, Second Edda, com⯑piled by, lxv
- Solymarium, or a Latin Poem on the Expedition of the Emperor Conrade againſt the Saracens, by Gunther, cxlv
- Somner, cx
- Spenſer, Edmund, xv, xxxvi, lvii
- Statius, xcii, cxx, cxxxvii
- Stephen, King, Latin Poem on, &c. by Henry of Huntingdon, cxxv
- Stephen of Tournay, cxxxvii
- Stonehenge, Ancient Fictions relating to, xvi, xvii
- Sturleſon, Snorro, the Second Edda, compiled by, lxv
- Suetonius, cxviii
- Suidas, Lexicon of, tranſlated by Robert Groſthead, cxlvi
- Summaripa, Georgio, cxxxi
- Sympoſius, xcix
- Tacitus, lxvi, xcii
- Tale-tellers, or Poetical Hiſtorians, Ac⯑count of, xlvi, xlvii, lxi
- Talieſſin, Ode in Praiſe of Mead, by, xlix, lxi
- Taſſo, lxi, cxxxvii
- Terence, xcii, cxviii, cxix, cxx
- Tertullian, lxxvii
- Thamyris, xxiv
- Thebaid of Statius, cxx
- Theocritus, xcii
- Theodoric the Second, King of the Oſ⯑trogoths, lxxiv, lxxv
- Theodore, Archbiſhop of Canterbury, xciii, xcviii, ci
- Theodoſius the Younger, lxxiv
- Thetide de, et de Lyaeo, cxxxv
- Tor [...]aeus, xxxiv
- Tours, Gregory of. See Gr [...]gory
- Triſtram a Wales, Tale of, iii
- [x] Trithemi [...]s, lv
- T [...]ivet, Nicholas, cxix
- Troilus and Creſſeide, by Chaucer, cxxxi
- Tully. See Cicero
- Turpin's Hiſtory of Charlemagne, xvii, xviii, xxi, lvii, lix, lxxii
- Tyſſilio, Hiſtory of Britain, by, vii
- Valens, lxxiv
- Valeriu [...], lxxvii
- Vellida, a German Propheteſs, Account of, lxvi
- Victorinus, Marius, cxxiv
- Vincent of Beauvais, lxxvii
- Vineſauf, Geoffrey de, cxlv
- Virgil, x, xcii, cxx, cxliii
- Voltaire, xviii, cxxxvii
- Urſula, Saint, Legend of, xi
- Wallingford, Abbot of St. Alban's, cxx
- Walter, Prior of Saint Swithin's, lxxxiv
- Walter or Gualter, Archdeacon of Ox⯑ford, vii, cxxv
- Wareham, Archbiſhop, cxxxiii
- Waſſenback, Erneſt Caſſimer, lvi
- Waterford, Godfrey of. See Godfrey
- Weſcham, Roger de, cxlvi
- Wil [...]rid, Saint, Archbiſhop of Canter⯑bury, Life of, by Fridegode, cvii
- William the Baſtard, Hiſtory of, lviii, cxiv [...] cxlvii
- William Ru [...]us, Hiſtory of the Deſtruc⯑tion of the Monaſtri [...]s, by, lviii
- William of Blois, cxxv [...], cxxvii
- William of Bretagne. See Guillaume l [...] Breton
- William of Cheſter, cxxvii
- William of Malmſbury, viii, xcv, cvii, cxxvii
- Willibold, xcii
- Woden or Odin, Account of, xxiv, xxv, xxvi, xxvii, xxviii, xxxvi, xliii
- Wolſtan, a Monk of Wincheſter, c
- Wonnius, Olaus, xxvii, xxxiii, xxxiv, liii, lvi
- Woton, xlix
- Writing on the Rocks, Account of the Ancient Cuſtom of, xxv
- Xenocrates, cxi
- Zeno, xxvi
- Zonares, lxxiv
- Zaid, Mahomet's Secretary, lxxxv [...]
In the Britiſh Muſeum is a ſet of old French tales of chivalry in verſe, writ⯑ten, as it ſeems, by the bards of Bretagne. MSS. Harl. 978. 107.
‘"TRISTRAM a WALES"’ is mentioned, f. 171. b.
‘Triſtram ki bien ſaveit HARPEIR.’In the adventure of the knight ELIDUC. f. 172. b.
Again, under the ſame champion, f. 173.
TOTENEIS is Totneſs in Devonſhire.—
Under the knight MILUN. f. 166.
He is celebrated for his exploits in Ireland, Norway, Gothland, Lotharingia, Albany, &c.
Under LAUNVAL, f. 154. b.
Under GUIGEMAR. f. 141.
This deſcription of a chamber painted with Venus and the three myſteries of nature, and the alluſion to Ovid, prove the tales before us to be of no very high antiquity. But they are undoubtedly taken from others much older, of the ſame country. At the end of ELIDUC'S tale we have theſe lines. f. 181.
And under the tale of FRESNE, f. 148.
At the concluſion of moſt of the tales it is ſaid that theſe LAIS were made by the poets of Bretaigne. Another of the tales is thus cloſed. f. 146.
Geoffrey confeſſes, that he took ſome part of his account of king Arthur's at⯑chievements from the mouth of his friend Gualter, the archdeacon; who probably related to the tranſlator ſome of the tradi⯑tions on this ſubject which he had heard in Armorica, or which at that time might have been popular in Wales. Hiſt. Brit. Galfr. Mon. lib. xi. c. i. He alſo owns that Merlin's prophecies were not in the Armorican original. Ib. vii. 2. Compare Thompſon's Pref. ut ſupr. p. xxv. xxvii. The ſpeeches and letters were forged by Geoffrey; and in the deſcription of bat⯑tles, our tranſlator has not ſcrupled fre⯑quent variations and additions.
I am obliged to an ingenious antiqua⯑rian in Britiſh literature, Mr. Morris of Penbryn, for the following curious remarks concerning Geoffrey's original and his tranſ⯑lation. ‘"Geoffrey's SYLVIUS, in the Britiſh original, is SILIUS, which in Latin would make JULIUS. This il⯑luſtrates and confirms Lambarde's, BRU⯑TUS JULIUS. Peramb. Kent, p. 12. So alſo in the Britiſh bards. And hence Milton's objection is removed. Hiſt. Engl. p. 12. There are no FLAMINES or ARCHFLAMINES in the Britiſh book. See Uſher's Primord. p. 57. Dubl. edit. There are very few ſpeeches in the ori⯑ginal, and thoſe very ſhort. Geoffrey's FULGENIUS is in the Britiſh copy SU⯑LIEN, which by analogy in Latin would be JULIANUS. See Milton's Hiſt. Eng. p. 100. There is no LEIL in the Bri⯑tiſh; that king's name was LLEON. Geoffrey's CAERLISLE is in the Britiſh CAERLLEON, or Weſt-Cheſter. In the Britiſh, LLAW AP CYNFARCH, ſhould have been tranſlated LEO, which is now rendered LOTH. This has brought much confuſion into the old Scotch hiſtory. I find no BELINUS in the Britiſh copy; the name is BELI, which ſhould have been in Latin BELIUS, or BELGIUS. Geoffrey's BRENNUS in the original is BRAN, a common name among the Bri⯑tons; as BRAN AP DYFNWAL, &c. See Suida's [...]. It appears by the original, that the Britiſh name of CA⯑RAUSIUS was CARAWN; hence TRE⯑GARAUN, i. e. TREGARON, and the river CARAUN, which gives name to ABERCORN. In the Britiſh there is no diviſion into books and chapters, a mark of antiquity. Thoſe whom the tranſ⯑lator calls CONSULS of Rome, when Brennus took it, are in the original TWYSOGION, i. e. princes or generals. The Gwalenſes, GWALO, or GWALAS, are added by Geoffrey, B. xii. c. 19."’ To what is here obſerved about SILIUS, I will add, that abbot Whethamſted, in his MS. GRANARIUM, mentions SILOIUS the father of Brutus. ‘"Quomodo Brutus SILOII filius ad litora Angliae venit," &c.’ GRANAR. Part. i. Lit. A. MSS. Cotton. NERO, C. vi. Brit. Muſ. This gentleman has in his poſſeſſion a very an⯑tient manuſcript of the original, and has been many years preparing materials for giving an accurate and faithful tranſlation of it into Engliſh. The manuſcript in Jeſus college library at Oxford, which Wynne pretends to be the ſame which Geoffrey himſelf made uſe of, is evidently not older than the ſixteenth century. Mr. Price, the Bodleian librarian, to whoſe friendſhip this work is much indebted, has two copies lately given him by Mr. Banks, much more antient and perfect. But there is reaſon to ſuſpect, that moſt of the Britiſh manuſcripts of this hiſtory are tranſlations from Geoffrey's Latin: for Britannia they have BRYTTAEN, which in the original would have been PRYDAIN. Geoffrey's tranſlation, and for obvious reaſons, is a very common manuſcript. Compare Lhuyd's Arch. p. 265.
See infr. SECT. iii. p. 109. xii. p. 347, 348. I will here produce, from that learned orientaliſt M. D'Herbelot, ſome curious traites of Arabian knight-errantry, which the reader may apply to the princi⯑ples of this Diſſertation as he pleaſes.
‘"BATTHALL.—Une homme hardi et vaillant, qui cherchè des avantures tels qu' etoient les chevaliers errans de nos anciens Romans."’ He adds, that Batt⯑hall, an Arabian, who lived about the year of Chriſt 740, was a warrior of this claſs, concerning whom many marvellous feats of arms are reported: that his life was written in a large volume, ‘"mais qu'elle eſt toute remplie d' exaggerations et de menteries."’ Bibl. Oriental. p. 193. a. b. In the royal library at Paris, there is an Arabian book entitled, ‘"Scirat al Mogiah-edir,"’ i. e. ‘"The Lives of the moſt valiant Cham⯑pions.’ Num. 1079.
See Du Cheſne, tom. v. p. 60. And Mem. Lit. xvii. 737. ſeq. It is in the roval library at Paris, Num. 8190. Pro⯑bably the French Turpin in the Britiſh Muſeum is the ſame, Cod. MSS. Harl. 273. 23. f. 86. See infr. SECT. iii. p. 135. See inſtances of the Engliſh tran⯑ſlating proſe Latin books into Engliſh, and ſometimes French, verſe. SECT. ii. infr. paſſim.
In the king's library at Paris, there is a tranſlation of Dares Phrygius into French rhymes by Godfrey of Waterford an Iriſh Jacobin, a writer not mentioned by Tanner, in the thirteenth century. Mem. Litt. tom. xvii. p. 736. Compare SECT. iii. infr. p. 125. In the Notes.
It is conjectured by Wormius, that Ire⯑land is derived from the Runic Yr, a bow, for the uſe of which the Iriſh were once famous. Lit. Run. c. xvii. p. 101. The Aſiatics near the lake Maeotis, from which Odin led his colony in Europe, were cele⯑brated archers. Hence Hercules in Theo⯑critus, Idyll. xiii. 56.
Compare Salmaſ. de Hellen. p. 369. And Flahert. Ogyg. Part. iii. cap. xviii. p. 188. edit. 1685. Stillingfleet's Orig. Brit. Praef. p. xxxviii.
GLEEMAN anſwers to the Latin JO⯑CULATOR. Fabyan, ſpeaking of Blage⯑bride, an antient Britiſh king, famous for his ſkill in poetry and muſic, calls him ‘"a conynge muſicyan, called of the Bri⯑tons god of GLEEMEN.’ CHRON. f. xxxii. ed. 1533. This, Fabyan tran⯑ſlated from Geoffrey of Monmouth's ac⯑count of the ſame Britiſh king, ‘"ut DEUS JOCULATORUM videretur."’ Hiſt. Brit. lib. i. cap. 22. Itappears from the injunctions given to the Britiſh church in the year 680, that female harpers were not then uncom⯑mon. It is decreed that no biſhop, or any eccleſiaſtic, ſhall keep or have CITHA⯑RAEDAS, and it is added QUAECUMQUE SYMPHONIACA; nor permit plays or ſports, LUDOS VEL JOCOS, undoubtedly mimi⯑cal and geſticulatory entertainments, to be exhibited in his preſence. Malmeſb. Geſt. Pontif. lib. iii. p. 263. edit. vet. And Concil. Spelman. tom. i. p. 159. edit. 1639. fol.
In this ode are theſe very ſublime ima⯑geries and proſopopeas.
"The goddeſſes who preſide over battles come, ſent forth by Odin. They go to chuſe among the princes of the illuſtrious race of Yngvon a man who is to periſh, and to go to dwell in the palace of the gods."
"Gondola leaned on the end of her lance, and thus beſpoke her companions. The aſſembly of the gods is going to be increaſed: the gods invite Hacon, with his numerous hoſt, to enter the palace of Odin."
"Thus ſpake theſe glorious nymphs of war: who were ſeated on their horſes, who were covered with their ſhields and helmets, and appeared full of ſome great thought."
"Hacon heard their diſcourſe. Why, ſaid he, why haſt thou thus diſpoſed of the battle? Were we not worthy to have obtained of the gods a more perfect vic⯑tory? It is we, ſhe replied, who have given it thee. It is we who have put thine enemies to flight."
"Now, added ſhe, let us puſh forward our ſteeds acroſs thoſe green worlds, which are the reſidence of the god [...]. Let us go tell Odin that the king is com⯑ing to viſit him in his palace."
"When Odin heard this news, he ſaid, Hermode and Brago, my ſons, go to meet the king: a king, admired by all men for his valour, approaches to our hall."
"At length king Hacon approaches; and arriving from the battle is ſtill all be⯑ſprinkled and running down with blood. At the ſight of Odin he cries out, Ah! how ſevere and terrible does this god appear to me!"
"The hero Brago replies, Come, thou that waſt the terror of the braveſt war⯑riors: Come hither, and rejoin thine eight brothers: the heroes who reſide here ſhall live with thee in peace: Go, drink Ale in the circle of heroes."
"But this valiant king exclaims, I will ſtill keep my arms: a warrior ought carefully to preſerve his mail and helmet: it is dangerous to be a moment without the ſpear in one's hand."—
"The wolf Fenris ſhall burſt his chain [...] and dart with rage upon his enemies, before ſo brave a king ſhall again appear upon earth, &c."
Snorron. Hiſt. Reg. Sept. i. p. 163. This ode was written ſo early as the year 960. There is a great variety and boldneſs in the tranſitions. An action is carried on by a ſet of the moſt aweful ideal perſonages, finely imagined. The goddeſſes of battle, Odin, his ſons Hermode and Brago, and the ſpectre of the deceaſed king, are all in⯑troduced, ſpeaking and acting as in a drama. The panegyric is nobly conducted, and ariſes out of the ſublimity of the fiction.
We are informed by the Iriſh hiſto⯑rians, that ſaint Patrick, when he converted Ireland to the Chriſtian faith, deſtroyed three hundred volumes of the ſongs of the Iriſh bards. Such was their dignity in this country, that they were permitted to wear a robe of the ſame colour with that of the royal family. They were conſtantly ſum⯑moned to a triennial feſtival: and the moſt approved ſongs delivered at this aſſembly were ordered to be preſerved in the cuſtody of the king's hiſtorian or antiquary. Many of theſe compoſitions are referred to by Keating, as the foundation of his hiſtory of Ireland. Ample eſtates were appro⯑priated to them, that they might live in a condition of independence and eaſe. The profeſſion was hereditary: but when a bard died, his eſtate devolved not to his eldeſt ſon, but to ſuch of his family as diſcovered the moſt diſtinguiſhed talents for poetry and muſic. Every principal bard retained thirty of inferior note, as his attendants; and a bard of the ſecondary claſs was fol⯑lowed by a retinue of fifteen. They ſeem to have been at their height in the year 558. See Keating's Hiſtory of Ireland, p. 127. 132. 370. 380. And Pref. p. 23. None of their poems have been tranſlated.
There is an article in the LAWS of Ke⯑neth king of Scotland, promulged in the year 850, which places the bards of Scot⯑land, who certainly were held in equal eſteem with thoſe of the neighbouring countries, in the loweſt ſtation. ‘"Fugi⯑tivos, BARDOS, otio addictos, ſ [...]urras et hujuſmodi hominum genus, loris et fla⯑gris caedunto."’ Apud Hector. Boeth. Lib. x. p. 201. edit. 1574. But Salma⯑ſius very juſtly obſerves, that for BARDOS we ſhould read VARGOS, or VERGOS, i. e. Vagabonds..
The bards of Britain were originally a conſtitutional appendage of the druidical hierarchy. In the pariſh of Llanidan in the iſle of Angleſey, there are ſtill to be ſeen the ruins of an arch-druid's manſion, which they call TRER DREW, that is the DRUID'S MANSION. Near it are marks of the habitations of the ſeparate conven⯑tual ſocieties, which were under his imme⯑diate orders and inſpection. Among theſe is TRER BEIRD, or, as they call it to this day, the HAMLET OF THE BARDS. Row⯑lands's MONA, p. 83. 88. But ſo ſtrong was the attachment of the Celtic nations, among which we reckon Britain, to poetry, that, amidſt all the changes of government and manners, even long after the order of Druids was extinct, and the national reli⯑gion altered, the bards, acquiring a ſort of civil capacity, and a new eſtabliſh⯑ment, ſtill continued to flouriſh. And with regard to Britain, the bards flouriſhed moſt in thoſe parts of it, which moſt ſtrongly retained their native Celtic character. The Britons living in thoſe countries that were between the Trent or Humber and the Thames, by far the greateſt portion of this iſland, in the midſt of the Roman garriſons and colonies, had been ſo long inured to the cuſtoms of the Romans, that they pre⯑ſerved very little of the Britiſh; and from this long and habitual intercourſe, before the fifth century, they ſeem to have loſt their original language. We cannot diſ⯑cover the ſlighteſt trace, in the poems of the bards, the LIVES of the Britiſh ſaints, or any other antient monument, that they held any correſpondence with the Welſh, the Corniſh, the Cumbrian, or the Strath⯑cluyd Britons. Among other Britiſh inſti⯑tutions grown obſolete among them, they ſeem to have loſt the uſe of Bards; at leaſt there are no memorials of any they had, nor any of their ſongs remaining: nor do the Welſh or Cumbrian poets ever touch upon any tranſactions that paſſed in thoſe countries, after they were relinquiſhed by the Romans.
And here we ſee the reaſon why the Welſh bards flouriſhed ſo much and ſo long. But moreover the Welſh, kept in awe as they were by the Romans, harraſſed by the Saxons, and eternally jealous of the attacks, the encroachments, and the neigh⯑bourhood of aliens, were on this account attached to their Celtic manners: this ſitua⯑tion, and theſe circumſtances, inſpired them with a pride and an obſtinacy for man⯑taining a national diſtinction, and for pre⯑ſerving their antient uſages, among which the bardic profeſſion is ſo eminent.
By theſe conſtitutions, given about the year 940, the bard of the Welſh kings is a domeſtic officer. The king is to allow him a horſe and a woollen robe; and the queen a linen garment. The prefect of the palace, or governor of the caſtle, is privi⯑leged to ſit next him in the hall, on the three principal feaſt days, and to put the harp into his hand. On the three feaſt days he is to have the ſteward's robe for a fee. He is to attend, if the queen deſires a ſong in her chamber. An ox or cow is to be given out of the booty or prey (chiefly conſiſting of cattle) taken from the Engliſh by the king's dome⯑ſtics: and while the prey is dividing, he is to ſing the praiſes of the BRITISH KINGS or KINGDOM. If, when the king's domeſ⯑tics go out to make depredations, he ſings or plays before them, he is to receive the beſt bullock. When the king's army is in array, he is to ſing the Song of the BRITISH KINGS. When inveſted with his office, the king is to give him a harp, (other con⯑ſtitutions ſay a cheſs-board,) and the queen a ring of gold: nor is he to give away the harp on any account. When he goes out of the palace to ſing with other bards, he is to receive a double portion of the lar⯑geſſe or gratuity. If he aſk a gift or fa⯑vour of the king, he is to be fined by ſinging an ode or poem: if of a nobleman or chief, three; if of a vaſſal, he is to ſing him to ſleep. LEG. WALL. L. i. cap. xix. p. 35. Mention is made of the bard who gains the CHAIR in the hall. Ibid. ARTIC. 5. Af⯑ter a conteſt of bards in the hall, the bard who gains the chair, is to give the JUDGE OF THE HALL, another officer, a horn, (cornu bubalinum) a ring, and the cuſhion of his chair. Ibid. L. i. cap. xvi. p. 26. When the king rides out of his caſtle, five bards are to accompany him. Ibid. L. i. cap. viii. p. 11. The Cornu Bubali⯑num may be explained from a paſſage in a poem, compoſed about the year 1160, by Owain Cyveiliog prince of Powis, which he entitled HIRLAS, from a large drink⯑ing horn ſo called, uſed at feaſts in his caſtle-hall. ‘"Pour out, o cup-bearer, ſweet and pleaſant mead (the ſpear is red in the time of need) from the horns of wild oxen, covered with gold, to the ſouls of thoſe departed heroes."’ Evans, p. 12.
By theſe laws the king's harp is to be worth one hundred and twenty pence: but that of a gentleman, or one not a vaſſal, ſixty pence. The king's cheſs-board is valued at the ſame price: and the inſtru⯑ment for fixing or tuning the ſtrings of the king's harp, at twenty-four pence. His drinking-horn, at one pound. Ibid. L. iii. cap. vii. p. 265.
LEG. WALL. ut ſupr. L. i. cap. xix. pag. 35. ſeq. See alſo cap. xlv. p. 68. We find the ſame reſpect paid to the bard in other conſtitutions. ‘"QUI HARPATO⯑REM, &c. whoever ſhall ſtrike a HAR⯑PER who can harp in a public aſſembly, ſhall compound with him by a compo⯑ſition of four times more, than for any other man of the ſame condition."’ Legg. Ripuariorum et Weſinorum. Lindenbroch. Cod. LL. Antiq. Wiſigoth. etc. A. D. 1613. Tit. 5. §. ult.
The caliphs, and other eaſtern potentates, had their bards: whom they treated with equal reſpect. Sir John Maundeville, who travelled in 1340, ſays, that when the em⯑peror of Cathay, or great Cham of Tar⯑tary, is ſeated at dinner in high pomp with his lords, ‘"no man is ſo hardi to ſpeak to him except it be MUSICIANS to ſolace the emperour."’ chap. lxvii. p. 100. Here is another proof of the correſpon⯑dence between the eaſtern and northern cuſtoms: and this inſtance might be brought as an argument of the bardic inſtitution being fetched from the eaſt. Leo Afer mentions the Poetae curiae of the Caliph's court at Bag⯑dad, about the year 990. De Med. et Philoſ. Arab. cap. iv. Thoſe poets were in moſt repute among the Arabians, who could ſpeak extemporaneous verſes to the Caliph. Euſeb. Renaudot. apud Fabric. Bibl. Gr. xiii. p. 249. Thomſon, in the CASTLE of INDOLENCE, mentions the BARD IN WAITING being introduced to lull the Caliph aſleep. And Maundeville men⯑tions MINSTRELLES as eſtabliſhed officers in the court of the emperor of Cathay.
Eginhart. cap. viii. n. 34. Bartholin. i. c. 10. p. 154. Diodorus Siculus ſays, that the Gauls, who were Celts, delivered the ſpoils won in battle, yet reeking with blood, to their attendants: theſe were car⯑ried in triumph, while an epinicial ſong was chanted, [...]. Lib. 5. p. 352. See alſo p. 308. ‘"The Celts, ſays Aelian, I hear, are the moſt enterpriſing of men: they make thoſe warriors who die bravely in fight the ſubject of ſongs, [...]."’ Var. Hiſt. Lib. xxii. c. 23. Poſidonius gives us a ſpecimen of the manner of a Celtic bard. He reports, that Lu [...]rnius, a Celtic chief, was accuſtomed, out of a deſire of popu⯑larity, to gather crouds of his people to⯑gether, and to throw them gold and ſilver from his chariot. Once he was attended at a ſumptuous banquet by one of their bards, who received in reward for his ſong a purſe of gold. On this the bard renewed his ſong, adding, to expreſs his patron's exceſſive generoſity, this hyperbolical pa⯑negyric, ‘"The earth over which his cha⯑riot-wheels paſs, inſtantly brings forth gold and precious gifts to enrich man⯑kind."’ Athen. vi. 184.
Tacitus ſays, that Arminius, the con⯑queror of Varus, ‘"is yet ſung among the barbarous nations."’ That is, probably among the original Germans. A [...]nal. ii. And Mor. Germ. ii. 3. Joannes Aventinus, a Bavarian, who wrote about the year 1520, has a curious paſſage, ‘"A great number of verſes in praiſe of the virtues of Attila, are ſtill extant among us, patrio ſermone more majorum perſcripta."’ Annal. Boior. L. ii. p. 130. edit. 1627. He immediate⯑ly adds, ‘"Nam et adhuc VULGO CANI⯑TUR, et eſt popularibus noſtris, etſi LITE⯑RARUM RUDIBUS, notiſſimus."’ Again, ſpeaking of Alexander the Great, he ſays, ‘"Boios eidem bellum indixiſſe ANTIQUIS CANITUR CARMINIBUS."’ ibid. Lib. i. p. 25. Concerning king Brennus, ſays the ſame hiſtorian, ‘"Carmina vernacul [...] ſermone facta legi in bibliothecis."’ ibid. Lib. i. p. 16. and p. 26. And again, of Ingeram, Adalogerion, and others of their ancient heroes, ‘"Ingerami et Adalo⯑gerionis nomina frequentiſſime in faſtis referuntur; ipſos, more majorum, anti⯑quis proavi celebrarunt carminibus, quae in bibliothecis extant. Subſequuntur, quos patrio ſermone adhuc canimus, Laertes atque Ulyſſes."’ ibid. Lib. i. p. 15. The ſame hiſtorian alſo relates, that his countrymen had a poetical hiſtory called the BOOK of HEROES, containing the at⯑chievements of the German warriors. ibid. Lib. i. p. 18. See alſo ibid. Lib. vii. p. 432. Lib. i. p. 9. And many other paſſages to this purpoſe. Suffridus Petrus cites ſome old Friſian rhymes, De Orig. Friſior. l. iii. c. 2. Compare Robertſon's Hiſt. Charles V. vol. i. p. 235. edit. 1772. From Trithemius a German abbot and hiſtorian, who wrote about 1490, we learn, that among the antient Franks and Ger⯑mans, it was an exerciſe in the education of youth, for them to learn to repeat and to ſing verſes of the atchievements of their heroes. Compend. Annal. L. i. p. 11. edit. Francof. 1601. Probably theſe were the poems which Charlemagne is ſaid to have committed to memory.
The moſt antient Theotiſc or Teutonic ode I know, is an Epinicion publiſhed by Schilter, in the ſecond volume of his THE⯑SAURUS ANTIQUITATUM TEUTONI⯑CARUM, written in the year 883. He en⯑titles it EI [...]INIKION rythmo Teutonico Ludo⯑vico regi acclamatum cum Nortbmannos anno DCCCCXXXIII viciſſet. It is in rhyme, and in the four-lined ſtanza. It was tran⯑ſcribed by Mabillon from a manuſcript in the monaſtery of Saint Amand in Holland. I will give a ſpecimen from Schilter's Latin interpretation, but not on account of the merit of the poetry. ‘"The king ſeized his ſhield and lance, galloping haſtily. He truly wiſhed to revenge himſelf on his adverſaries. Nor was there a long delay: he found the Normans. He ſaid, thanks be to God, at ſeeing what he deſired. The king ruſhed on boldly, he firſt begun the cuſtomary ſong Kyrie eleiſon, in which they all joined. The ſong was ſung, the battle begun. The blood appeared in the cheeks of the im⯑patient Franks. Every ſoldier took his revenge, but none like Louis. Impe⯑tuous, bold, &c."’ As to the military chorus Kyrie eleiſon, it appears to have been uſed by the chriſtian emperors before an engagement. See Bona, Rer. Liturg. ii. c. 4. Voſſius, Theolog. Gentil. i. c. 2. 3. Matth. Brouerius de Niedek, De Po⯑pulor. vet. et recent. Adorationibus, p. 31. And, among the antient Norvegians, Er⯑lingus Scacchius before he attacked carl Sigund, commanded his army to pronounce this formulary aloud, and to ſtrike their ſhields. See Dolmerus ad HIRD-SKRAAN, ſive Jus Aulicum antiq. Norvegic. p. 51. p. 413. edit. Hafn. 1673. Engelhuſius, in deſcribing a battle with the Huns in the year 934, relates, that the chriſtians at the onſet cried. Kyrie eleiſon, but on the other ſide, diabolica vox hiu, hiu, hiu, auditur. Chronic. p. 1073. in tom. ii. Scriptor. Brunſ. Leibnit. Compare Bed. Hiſt. Ec⯑cleſ. Anglican. lib. ii. c. 20. And Schil⯑terus, ubi ſupr. p. 17. And Sarbiev. Od. 1. 24. The Greek church appears to have had a ſet of military hymns, probably for the uſe of the ſoldiers, either in battle or in the camp. In a Catalogue of the manu⯑ſcripts of the library of Berne, there is ‘"Sylloge Tacticorum Leonis Imperatoris cui operi [...]inem imponunt HYMNI MI⯑LITARES quibus iſte titulus, [...], &c."’ Catal. Cod, &c. p. 600. See Meurſius's edit. of Leo's TACTICS, c. xii. p. 155. Lugd. Bat. 1612. 4to. But to return to the main ſubject of this tedious note. Wagenſeil, in a letter to Cuperus, mentions a treariſe written by one Erneſt Caſimir Waſſenback, I ſuppoſe a German, with this title, ‘"De Bardis ac Barditu, five antiquis Carminibus ac Cantilenis vete⯑rum Germanorum Diſſertatio, cui junc⯑tus eſt de S. Annone Colonienſi archiepi⯑ſcopo vetuſtiſſimus omnium Germanorum rhythmus et monumentum."’ See Polen. Supplem. Theſaur. Gronov. et Graev. tom. iv. p. 24. I do not think it was ever publiſhed. See Joach. Swabius, de Semno⯑theis veterum Germanorum philoſophis. p. 8. And SECT. i. infr. p. 7 8. Pelloutier, ſur la Lang. Celt. part i. tom. i. ch. xii. p. 20.
We muſt be careful to diſtinguiſh be⯑tween the poetry of the Scandinavians, the Teutonics, and the Celts. As moſt of the Celtic and Teutonic nations were early converted to chriſtianity, it is hard to find any of their native ſongs. But I muſt ex⯑cept the poems of Oſſian, which are noble and genuine remains of the Celtic poetry.
They have alſo, ‘"BRETOMANNA SAGA, The Hiſtory of the Britons, from Eneas the Trojan to the emperor Conſtantius."’ Wanl. ibid. There are many others, perhaps of later date, re⯑lating to Engliſh hiſtory, particularly the hiſtory of William the Baſtard and other chriſtians, in their expedition into the holy land. The hiſtory of the deſtruction of the monaſteries in England, by William Rufus. Wanl. ibid.
In the hiſtory of the library at Upſal, I find the following articles, which are left to the conjectures of the curious enquirer. Hiſtoria Biblioth. Upſalienſ. per Celſium. Upſ. 1745. 8vo.—pag. 88. Artic. vii. Va⯑riae Britannorum fabulae, quas in carmine converſas olim, atque in conviviis ad citha⯑ram decantari ſolitas fuiſſe, perhibent. Sunt autem relationes de GUIAMARO equite Britanniae meridionalis Aeſkeliod Britannis veteribus dictae. De Nobilium duorum conjugibus gemellos enixis; et id genus alia.—pag. 87. Artic. v. Drama [...], fol. in membran. Res continet amatorias, olim, ad jocum concitandum Iſlandica lingua ſcriptum.—ibid. Artic. vii. The hiſtory of Duke Julianus, ſon of S. Giles. Containing many things of Earl William and Roſamund. In the antient Iſlandic. See OBSERVATIONS ON THE FAIRY QUEEN, i. pag. 203. 204. §. vi.
Huet is of opinion, that the EDDA is entirely the production of Snorro's fancy. But this is ſaying too much. See Orig. Roman. p. 116. The firſt Edda was com⯑piled, undoubtedly with many additions and interpolations, from fictions and tra⯑ditions in the old Runic poems, by Soe⯑mund Sigfuſſon, ſurnamed the Learned, about the year 1057. He ſeems to have made it his buſineſs to ſelect or digeſt into one body ſuch of theſe pieces as were beſt calculated to furniſh a collection of poetic phraſes and figures. He ſtudied in Ger⯑many, and chiefly at Cologne. This firſt Edda, being not only prolix, but perplexed and obſcure, a ſecond, which is that now extant, was compiled by Snorro Sturleſon, born in the year 1179.
It is certain, and very obſervable, that in the EDDA we find much more of giants, dragons, and other imaginary be⯑ings, undoubtedly belonging to Arabian romance, then in the earlier Scaldic odes. By the way, there are many ſtrokes in both the EDDAS taken from the REVEL ATIONS of Saint John, which muſt come from the compilers who were Chriſt ians.
Their caliph Al-manun, was a ſingu⯑lar encourager of theſe tranſlations. He was a great maſter of the ſpeculative ſcien⯑ces; and for his better information in them, invited learned men from all parts of the world to Bagdat. He favoured the learned of every religion: and in return they made him preſents of their works, collected from the choiceſt pieces of eaſtern literature, whether of Indians, Jews, Ma⯑gians, or oriental chriſtians. He expended immenſe ſums in purchaſing valuable books written in Hebrew, Syriac, and Greek, that they might be tranſlated into Arabic. Many Greek treatiſes of medicine were tranſlated into that language by his orders. He hired the moſt learned perſons from all quarters of his vaſt dominions to make theſe tranſlations. Many celebrated aſtronomers flouriſhed in his reign: and he was himſelf famed for his ſkill in aſtronomy. This was about the year of Chriſt 820. See Leo African. de Med. et Phil. Arab. cap. i. Al-Makin, p. 139, 140. Eutych. p. 434, 435.
A curious circumſtance of the envy with which the Greeks at Conſtantinople treated this growing philoſophy of the Arabians, is mentioned by Cedrenus. Al-Manun hearing of one Leo, an excellent inathe⯑matician at Conſtantinople, wrote to the emperor, requeſting that Leo might be permitted to ſettle in his dominions, with a moſt ample ſalary, as a teacher in that ſcience. The emperor by this means being made acquainted with Leo's merit, eſta⯑bliſhed a ſchool, in which he appointed Leo a profeſſor, for the ſake of a ſpecious ex⯑cuſe. The caliph ſent a ſecond time to the emperor, entreating that Leo might reſide with him for a ſhort time only; of⯑fering likewiſe a large ſum of money, and terms of laſting peace and alliance. On which the emperor immediately created Leo biſhop of Theſſalonica. Cedren. Hiſt. Comp. 548. ſeq. Herbelot alſo relates, that the ſame caliph, ſo univerſal was his ſearch after Greek books, procured a copy of Apollonius Pergaeus; the mathemati⯑cian. But this copy contained only ſeven books. In the mean time, finding by the Introduction that the whole conſiſted of eight books, and that the eighth book was the foundation of the reſt, and being in⯑formed that there was a complete copy in the emperor's library at Conſtantinople, he applied to him for a tranſcript. But the Greeks, merely from a principle of jea⯑louſy, would not ſuffer the application to reach the [...]mperor, and it did not take ef⯑fect. Biblioth. Oriental. p. 978. col. a.
Chron. Anon. Leland. Collectan. ii. 278. To be ſkilled in ſinging is often mentioned as an accompliſhment of the antient Saxon eccleſiaſtics. Bede ſays, that Edda a monk of Canterbury, and a learned writer, was ‘"primus cantandi magiſter."’ Hiſt. lib. iv. cap. 2. Wolſtan, a learned monk of Wincheſter, of the ſame age, was a celebrated ſinger, and even wrote a trea⯑tiſe de TONORUM HARMONIA, cited by William of Malmeſbury, De Reg. lib. ii. c. 39. Lel. Script. Brit. p. 165. Their ſkill in playing on the harp is alſo fre⯑quently mentioned. Of ſaint Dunſtan, archbiſhop of Canterbury, about the year 988, it is ſaid, that among his ſacred ſtudies, he cultivated the arts of writing, harping, and painting. Vit. S. Dunſtan. MSS. Cott. Brit. Muſ. FAUSTIN. B. 13. Hickes has engraved a figure of our Saviour drawn by ſaint Dunſtan, with a ſpecimen of his writing, both remaining in the Bodleian library. Gram. Saxon. p. 104. cap. xxii. The writing and many of the pictures and illuminations in our Saxon manuſcripts were executed by the prieſts. A book of the goſpel, preſerved in the Cotton library, is a fine ſpecimen of the Saxon calligraphy and d [...]corations. It is written by Eadfrid biſhop of Durham, in the moſt exquiſite manner. Ethelwold his ſucceſſor did the illuminations, the capital letters, the picture of the croſs, and the evangeliſts, with infi⯑nite labour and elegance: and Bilfrid, the anachoret [...] covered the book, th [...]s written and adorned, with gold and ſilver plates and precious ſtones. All this is related by Aidred, the Saxon gloſſator, at the end of St. John's goſpel. The work was finiſhed about the year 720. MSS. Cott. Brit. Muſ. NERO. D. 4. Cod. membr. fol. quadrat. Aelfsin, a monk, is the elegant ſcribe of many Saxon pieces chiefly hiſtorical and ſcriptural in the ſame library, and perhaps the painter of the figures, probably ſoon after the year 978. Ibid. TITUS. D. 26. Cod. membr. 8vo. The Saxon copy of the four evangeliſts, which king Athelſtan gave to Durham church, remains in the ſame library. It has the painted images of S. Cuthbert, radiated and crowned, bleſſing king Athelſtan, and of the four evangeliſts. This is undoubtedly the work of the monks; but Wanley believed it to have been done in France. OTHO. B. 9. Cod. membran. fol. At Trinity college in Cambridge is a Pſalter in Latin and Saxon, admirably written, and illuminated with letters in gold, ſilver, miniated, &c. It is full of a variety of hiſtorical pictures. At the end is the figure of the writer Eadwin, ſuppoſed to be a monk of Canterbury, holding a pen of metal, undoubtedly uſed in ſuch ſort of writing; with an inſcription importing his name, and excellence in the calligraphic art. It appears to be performed about the reign of king Stephen. Cod. membr. fol. poſt Claſſ. a dextr. Ser. Med [...] 5. [among the Single Codices.] Ead⯑win was a famous and frequent writer of books for the library of Chriſt-church at Canterbury, as appears by a catalogue of their books taken A. D. 1315. In Bibl. Cott. GALB. E 4. The eight hiſtorical pictures richly illuminated with gold of the Anunciation, the Meeting of Mary and Elizabeth, &c. in a manuſcript of the goſpel, are alſo thought to be of the reign of king Stephen, yet perhaps from the ſame kind of artiſts. The Saxon clergy were inge⯑nious artificers in many other reſpects. S. Dunſtan above-mentioned, made two of the bells of Abingdon abbey with his own hands. Mona [...]t. Anglic. tom. i. p. 104. John of Glaſtonbury, who wrote about the year 1400, relates, that there remained in the abbey at Glaſtonbury, in his time, croſſes, incenſe-veſſels, and veſtments, made by Dunſtan while a monk there. cap. 161. He adds, that Dunſtan alſo handled, ‘"ſcal⯑pellum ut ſculperet."’ It is ſaid, that he could model any image in braſs, iron, gold, or ſilver. Oſb. Vit. S. Dunſtan. apud Whart. ii [...] 94. Ervene, one of the teachers of Wolſtan biſhop of Worceſter, perhaps a monk of Bury, was famous for calligr [...]phy, and ſkill in colours. To invite his pupils to read, he made uſe of a Pſalter and Sa⯑cramentary, whoſe capital letters he had richly illuminated with gold. This was about the year 980. Will. Malmeſb. Vit. W [...]lſt. Wharton, Angl. Sacr. p. 244. William of Malmeſbury ſays, that Elfric, a Saxon abbot of Malmeſbury, was a ſkilful architect, a [...]dificandi g [...]arus. Vit. Aldhelm. Wharton, Angl. Sacr. ii. p. 33. Herman, one of the Norman biſhops of Salisbury, about 1080, condeſcended to write, bind, and illuminate books, Monaſt. Angl. tom. iii. p. 375.
In ſome of theſe inſtances I have wandered below the Saxon times. It is indeed evi⯑dent from various proofs which I could give, that the religious practiſed theſe arts long afterwards. But the object of this note was the exiſtence of them among the the Saxon clergy.
u Medicine was one of their favorite ſciences, being a part of the Arabian learn⯑ing. We have now remaining Saxon ma⯑nuſcript tranſlations of Apuleius de VIRI⯑BUS HERBARUM. They have alſo left a larg [...] ſyſtem of medicine in Saxon, often cited by Somner in his Lexicon, under the title of LIBER MEDICINALIS. It appears by this tract, that they were well acquainted with the Latin phyſicians and naturaliſts, Marcellus, Scribonius Largu [...], Pliny [...] Caelius Aurelianus, Theodore, Priſ⯑cus, &c. MSS. Bibl. Reg. Brit. Muſ. Cod. membr. ... It is probable that this manuſcript is of the age of king Alfred. Among Hatton's books in the Bodleian li⯑brary, is a Saxon manuſcript which has been entitled by Junius MEDICINA EX QUADRUPEDIBUS. It is pretended to be taken from Idpart, a fabulous king of Egypt. It is followed by two epiſtles in La [...]in of Evax king of the Arabians to Tiberius Ceſar, concerning the names and virtu [...]s of oriental precious ſtones uſed in medicine. Cod. Hatton. 100. membr. fol. It is believed to be a manuſcript be⯑fore the conqueſt. Theſe ideas of a king of Egypt, and another of Arabia, and of the uſe of oriental precious ſtones in the medical art, evidently betray their origin. Apuleius's HERBARIUM occurs in the Briti [...]h Muſeum in Latin and Saxon, ‘"quod accepit ab ESCULAPIO et a CHIRONE CENTAURO MAGISTRO ACHILLIS."’ Together with the MEDICINA EX QUA⯑DRUPEDIBUS abovementioned. MSS. Cot. VITEL. C. iii. Cod. membr. fol. iii. p. 19. iv. p. 75. It is remarkable that the Arabians attribute the invention of SIMIA, one of their magical ſciences, to KIRUN or CARUN, that is Chiron the centaur, the maſter of Achilles. See Herbelot. Dict. Orient. Artic. SIMIA. p. 1005.
The Greeks reputed Chiron the in⯑ventor of medicine. His medical books are mentioned by many antient writers, particularly by Apuleius Celſus, De Her⯑bis: and Kircher obſerves, that Chiron's treatiſe of MULO [...]DICINA was familiar to the Arabians. Oedip. Egypt. tom. iii. p. 68. Lambeccius deſcribes a very cu⯑rious and antient manuſcript of Dioſcorides: among the beautiful illuminations with which it was enriched, was a ſquare pic⯑ture with a gold ground, on which were repreſented the ſeven antient phyſician [...], Machaon [...] CHIRON, Niger, Her [...]ulides [...] Mantias, Xenocrates, and Pamphilus. P. Lambecc. de Bibl. Vindob. lib. ii. p. 525. ſeq. I have mentioned above, MEDICINA [...]X QUADRUPEDIBUS. A Greek poem or fragment called MEDICINA EX PISCI⯑ [...]US has been attributed to Chiron. It was written by Marcellus Sidetas of Pam⯑phylia, a phyſician under Marcus Anto⯑ninus, and is printed by Fabricius. Bibl. Gr. i. p. 16. ſeq. And ſee xiii. p. 317. The MEDICINA EX QUADRUPEDIBUS ſeems to be the treatiſe entitled, MEDI⯑CINA EX ANIMALIBUS, under the name of Sextu [...] Platonicus, and printed in Ste⯑phens's [...]DICAE ARTIS PRINCIPES, p. 684. This was a favorite medical ſyſtem of the dark ages. See Fabric. ibid. xiii. 395 [...] xii. 613.
Regiſtr. Joh. Pontiſſar. epiſcop. Wint. f. 164. MS.
See Mon. Angl. i. 131. Heming. Chartul. per Hearne, p. 265. Compare alſo Godwin. de Praeſul. p. 121. edit. 1616.
Leonine verſes are ſaid to have been invented and firſt uſed by a French monk of Saint Victor at Marſeilles, named Leoninus, or Leonine, about the year 1135. Paſquier, Recherch. de la France, vii. 2. p. 596. 3. p. 600. It is however certain, that rhymed Latin verſes were in uſe much earlier. I have before obſerved, that the Schola Saler⯑nitana was publiſhed 1100. See Maſſieu, Hiſt. Fr. Poeſ. p. 77. Fauchett, Rec. p. 52. 76. ſeq. And I have ſeen a Latin poem of four hundred lines, ‘"Moyſis Mutii Ber⯑gomatis de rebus Bergomenſibus, Juſti⯑niani hujus nominis ſecundi Byzantii Imperato [...]is juſſu conſcrip [...]um, anno a ſalute noſtra 707."’ The author was the emperor's ſcribe or ſecretary. It begins thus:
It is at the end of ‘"Achillis Mutii theatrum. Bergomi, typis Comini Venturac, 1596."’ Pelloutier has given a very early ſpecim [...]n of Latin Rhymes. Mem. ſur la Lang. Celt. part i. vol. i. ch. xii. p. 20. He quotes th [...] writer of the life of S. Faron, who relates, that Clotarius the ſecond, having conquered the Saxons in the beginning of the ſevent [...] century, commanded a Latin panegyrical ſong to be compoſed on that occaſion, [...]hich was ſung all over France. It is ſomewhat in the meaſure of their vernacular poetry [...] at that time made to be ſung to the harp [...] and begins with this ſtanza.
Latin rhymes ſeem to have been firſt uſed in the church-hymns. But Leonine verſe [...] are properly the Roman hexamet [...]rs or pe [...] ⯑tameters rhymed. And it is not improbab [...]e that they took their name from the monk abovementioned, who was the moſt popular [...]nd almoſt only Latin poet of his time in France. He wrote many Latin pie [...]es not in rhyme, and in a good ſtyle of Latin ver⯑ [...]ification. Particularly a Latin heroi [...] poem in twelve books, containing the hiſtory of the bible from th [...] creation of the world to the ſtory of Ruth. Alſo ſome elegies [...] which have a tolerable degree of claſſic purity. Some ſuppoſe, that pope Leo the ſecond, about the year 680, a great reformer of the chants and hymns of the church, in⯑vented this ſort of verſe.
It is remarkable, that Bede who lived in the eigh [...]h century, in his book [...]E ART [...] M [...]TRICA, does not ſee [...] to have know [...] that rhyme was a common ornament of the church hymns of his time, many of which he quotes. See Opp. tom. i. 34 [...] cap. pe⯑nult. But this chapter, I think, is all take [...] [...]rom Marius Victorinus, a much older writer. The hymns which Bede quotes are extremely barbarous, conſiſting of a modu⯑lated ſtructure, or a certain number of fee [...] without quantity; like the odes of the minſtrels or ſcalds of that age. ‘"Ut ſunt, he ſays, carmina VULGARIUM POETA⯑RUM."’ In the mean time we muſt not forget, that the early French troubadours mention a ſort of rhyme in their vernacular poetry partly diſtinguiſhed from the com⯑mon ſpecies, which they call Leonine or Leonime. Thus Gualtier Arbaleſtrier de Belle-perche, in the beginning of his ro⯑mance of Judas Maccabeus, written before the year 1280.
But enough has been ſaid on a ſubject of ſo little importance.
Bibl. MSS. There is an alluſion to the Policraticon in the ROMAN DE LAROSE.
Milton appears to have been much [...]truck with this part of the antient Britiſh Hiſtory, and to have deſigned it for the ſubject of an epic poem. EPITAPH. DA⯑MONIS, v. 162.
See Hen. Gandav. Monaſtichon. c. 20. and Fabric. Bibl. Gr. ii. 218. Alanus de Inſulis, who died in 1202, in his poem called ANTI-CLAUDIANUS, a Latin poem of nine books, much in the manner of Claudian, and written in defence of divine providence againſt a paſſage in that poet's RUFINUS, thus attacks the riſing reputa⯑tion of the ALEXANDREID.
Lel. Script. Brit. p. 266. Matthew Paris aſſerts, that he introduced into Eng⯑land a knowledge of the Greek numeral letters. That hiſtorian adds, ‘"De quibus figuris HOC MAXIME ADMIRANDUM, quod unica figura quilibet numerus repraeſentatur: quod non eſt in Latino vel in Algoriſmo."’ Hiſt. edit. Lond. 1684. p. 721. He tranſlated from Greek into Latin a grammar which he called DO⯑NATUS GRAECORUM. See Pegge's Life of Roger de Weſeham, p. 46. 47. 51. And infr. p. 281. He ſeems to have flouriſhed about the year 1230. Bacon alſo wrote a Greek grammar, in which is the following curious paſſage. ‘"Epiſcopus conſecrans eccleſiam, ſcribat Alphabetum Grae⯑cum in pulvere cum cuſpide baculi paſto⯑ralis: ſed omnes epiſcopi QUI GRAE⯑CUM IGNORANT, ſcribant tres notas num [...]rorum quae non ſunt literae, &c."’ GR. GRAM. cap. ult. p. iii. MSS. Apud MSS. Br. Twyne, 8. p. 649. archiv. Oxon. See what is ſaid of the new tranſlations of Ariſtotle, from the original Greek into Latin, about the twelfth century. SECT. ix. p. 292. infr. I believe the tranſlators un⯑derſtood very little Greek. Our country⯑man Michael Scotu [...] was one of the firſt of them; who was aſſiſted by Andrew a Jew. Michael was aſtrologer to Frederick empe⯑ror of Germany, and appears to have exe⯑cuted his tranſlations at Toledo in Spain, about the year 1220. Theſe new verſions were perhaps little more than corrections from thoſe of the early Arabians, made under the inſpection of the learned Spaniſh [...] Saracens. To the want of a true know⯑ledge of the original language of the an⯑tient Greek philoſophers, Roger Bacon at⯑tributes the [...]low and imperfect advances of real ſcience at this period. On this account their improvements were very in⯑conſiderable, notwithſtanding the appear⯑ance of erudition, and the [...]ervour with which almoſt every branch of philoſophy had been now ſtudied in various countries for near half a century. See Wood, Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. i. 120. ſeq. Demp⯑ſter, xii [...] 940. Baconi Op. Maj. per Jebb, i. 15. ii. 8. Tanner, Bibl. p. 526. And MSS. Cotton. C. 5. fol. 138. Brit. Muſ.
A learned writer affirms, that Ariſtotle's books in th [...] original Greek were brought out of the eaſt into Europe about the ye [...]r 1200. He is alſo of opinion, that during the cruſades many Europeans, from their commerce with the Syrian Paleſtines, got a knowledge of Arabic: and that import⯑ing into Europe Arabic verſions of ſome parts of Ariſtotle's works, which they found in the eaſt, they turned them into Latin. Theſe were chiefly his Ethics and Politics. And theſe NEW TRANSLATORS he further ſuppoſes were employed at their return into Europe in reviſing the old tranſlations of other parts of Ariſtotle, made from Arabic into Latin. Euſeb. Renaudot. De Barba [...]. Ariſtot. Verſionib. apu [...] Fabric. Bibl. Gr. xii p. 248. S [...]e alſo Murator. Antiq. It [...]. Med. Aev. iii. 936 [...]
It is in MSS. More, Cantabrig. 784. f. 1.
Hickeſ. i. 225. The legend of Scint [...] Juliane in the Bodleian library is rather older, but of much the ſame verſification. MSS. Bibl. Bodl. NE. 3. xi. membran. 8vo. iii. fol. 36. This manuſcript I believe to be of the age of Henry the third or king John: the compoſition much earlier. It was tranſlated from the Latin. Theſe are the five laſt lines.
That is, ‘"When the judge at doomſ⯑day winnows his wheat and drives the duſty chaff into the heat of hell; may there be a corner in god's golden Eden for him who turned this book into Latin, &c."’
Thus in MSS. Harl. fol. 78.
MSS. Harl. ut ſupr. fol. 101. b.
Who died 1199. In the Cotton library I find the lives of Saint Joſaphas and Saint Dorman: where the Norman ſeems to predominate, although Saxon letters are uſed. Brit. Muſ. MSS. Cott. CALIG. A. ix. Cod. membran. 4to. ii. fol. 192.
Ici commence la vie de ſeint Ioſaphaz.
iii. fol. 213. b. Ici commence la vie de Seint Dormanz.
Many legends and religious pieces in Norman rhyme were written about this time. See MSS. Harl. 2253 f. 1. membr. fol. [...]upr. citat. p. 14.
That legends of Saints were ſung to the harp at feaſts, appears from The Life of Saint Marine, MSS. Harl. 2253. fol. memb. f. 64. b.
And from various other inſtances.
Some of theſe religious poems contain the uſual addreſs of the minſtrel to the com⯑pany. As in a poem of our Saviour's de⯑ſcent into hell, and his diſcourſe there with Sathanas the porter, Adam, Eve, Abra⯑ham, &c. MSS. ibid. f. 57.
Other proofs will occur occaſionally.
As I collect from the following poem, MS. Vernon, fol. 229.
The Viſions of Seynt Poul won be was ra [...]t into Paradys.
The piece is entitled and begins thus;
So Robert de Brunne of king Marian. Hearne's Rob. Gloc. p. 622.
MSS. ibid. f. 83. Where the title is written, ‘"þ geſte of kynge Horne."’ There is a copy, much altered and mo⯑derniſed, in the Advocates library at Edin⯑burgh, W. 4. i. Numb. xxxiv. The title Horn-childe and Maiden Rinivel. The be⯑gining,
Some old chronicles relate, that at the battle of Lewes Richard was taken in a wind⯑mill. Hearne MSS. Coll. vol. 106. p. 82. Robert of Glouceſter mentions the ſame circumſtance, edit. Hearne, p. 547. ‘The king of Alemaigne was in a wind⯑mulle inome.’ Richard and prince Edward took ſhelter in the Grey-friars at Lewes, but were afterwards impriſoned in the caſtle of Wallingford. See Hearne's Langtoft, Glo [...]. p. 616. And Rob. Glouc. p. 548. Robert de Brunne, a poet of whom I ſhall ſpeak at large in his proper place, tranſlates the on⯑ſet of this battle with ſome ſpirit, edit. Hearne, p. 217.
f. 59. It begins,
MSS. Bibl. Bodl. Arch. Bodl. 29. in per⯑gam. 4to. viz. ‘"Verſus magiſtri Michae⯑lis Cornubi [...]nſis contra Mag. Henricum Abricenſem coram dom. Hugone abba [...]e Weſtmon. et aliis."’ fol. 81. b. Pri [...]. ‘"ARCHIPOETA vide quod non ſit cura tibi de."’ See alſo fol. 83. b. Again, fol. 85.
Archipoeta means here the king's chief poet.
In another place our Corniſh ſatiriſt thus attacks maſter Henry's perſon.
In a blank page of the Bodleian manu⯑ſcript, from which theſe extracts are made, is written, ‘"Iſte liber conſtat ffratri Jo⯑hanni de Wallis monacho Rameſeye."’ The name is elegantly enriched, with a de⯑vice. This manuſcript contains, among other things, Planctus de Excidio Trojae, by Hugo Prior de Montacuto, in rhyming hex⯑ameters and pentameters, viz. fol. 89. Cam⯑den cites other Latin verſes of Michael Blaunpain, whom he calls ‘"Merry Michael the Corniſh poet."’ Rem. p. 10. See alſo p. 489. edit. 1674. He wrote many other Latin pieces, both in proſe and verſe.
So in the Viſion of P. Plowman, fol. xxvi. b. edit. 1550.
Again, fol. 1. b.
Chaucer mentions an Aleſtake, Prol. v. 669. Perhaps, a May-pole. And in the Plow⯑man's Tale, p. 185. Urr. edit. v. 2110.
‘And the chief chantours at the nal [...].’Chaucer R. Sir Thop. v. 3321. Urr. edit. p. 135.
Cotgrave has abſurdly interpreted this word, an old-faſhioned ſ [...]ing. V. MANGO⯑NEAU. It is a catapult, or battering-ram. Viz. Rot. Pip. An. 4. Hen. iii. [A. D. 1219.] ‘"NORDHANT. Et in expenſis regis in obſidione caſtri de Rockingham, 100l. per Br. Reg. Etcuſtodibus ingeniorum [en⯑gines] regis ad ea carianda uſque Biſham, ad caſtrum illud obſidendum, 13s. 10d. per id. Br. Reg. Et pro duobus coriis, emptis apud Northampton ad fundas pe⯑trariarum et mangonellorum regis faci⯑ciendas, 5s. 6d. per. id. Br. Reg."’—Rot. Pip. 9. Hen. iii. [A. D. 1225.] ‘"SURR. Comp. de Cnareburc. Et pro vii. cablis emptis ad petrarias et mango⯑nellos in eodem caſtro, 7s. 11d."’ Rot. Pip. 5. Hen. iii. [A. D. 1220.] ‘"DE⯑VONS. Et in cuſto poſito in 1. petraria et 11. mangonellis cariatis a Notting⯑ham uſque Biſham, et in eiſdem reductis a Biſham uſque Nottingham, 7l. 4s."’ Chaucer mentions both Mangon [...]ls and Kyrnils, in a caſtle in the Romaunt of th [...] Roſe, v. 4195. 6279. Alſo archers, i. e. archeriae, v. 4191. So in the French R [...] ⯑man de la Roſe, v. 3945.
Archieres occur often in this poem. Chau⯑cer, in tranſlating the above paſſage, has introduced guns, which were not known when the original was written, v. 4191.
I am of opinion, that ſome of the great military battering engines, ſo frequently mentioned in the hiſtories and other writers of the dark ages, were fetched from the cruſades. See a ſpecies of the catapult, uſed by the Syrian army in the ſiege of Mecca, about the year 680. Mod. Univ. Hiſt. B. i. c. 2. tom. ii. p. 117. Theſe expeditions into the eaſt undoubtedly much improved the European art of war. Taſſo's warlike machines, which ſeem to be the poet's invention, are formed on deſcriptions of ſuch wonderful machines which he had read in the cruſade hiſtorians, particularly Wilhelmus Tyrenſis.
MSS. Bibl. C. C. C. Cant. G. 16. where it is alſo called the Nightingale. Pr. ‘"Alme feſſe lit de pereſſe."’ Our author, John Hoveden, was alſo ſkilled in ſacred muſic, and a great writer of Latin hymns. He died, and was buried, at Hoveden, 1275. Pitſ. p. 356. Bale, v. 79.
There is an old French metrical life of Tobiah, which the author, moſt probably an Engliſhman, ſays he undertook at the re⯑queſt of William, Prior of Kenilworth in Warwickſhire. MSS. Jeſ. Coll. Oxon. 85. ſupr. citat.
I have before hinted that it was ſome⯑times cuſtomary to intermix Latin with French. As thus. MSS. Harl. 2253. f. 137. b.
Again, ibid [...] f. 76. Where a lover, an Engliſhman, addreſſes his miſtreſs who was of Paris.
Sometimes their poetry was half French and half Engliſh. As in a ſong to the holy virgin on our Saviour's paſſion. Ibid. f. 83.
In the ſame manuſcript I find a French poem probably written by an Engliſhman, and in the year 1300, containing the adven⯑tures of Gilote and Johanne, two ladies of gallantry, in various parts of England and Ireland; particularly at Wincheſter and Pontefract. f. 66. b. The curious reader is alſo referred to a French poem, in which the poet ſuppoſes that a minſtrel, jugleour, travelling from London, cloathed in a rich tabard, met the king and his retinue. The king aſks him many queſtions; particularly his lord's name, and the price of his horſe. The minſtrel evades all the king's queſtions by impertinent anſwers; and at laſt pre⯑ſumes to give his majeſty advice. Ibid. f. 107. b.
In the antient annual rolls of accompt of Wincheſter college, there are many ar⯑ticles of this ſort. The few following, ex⯑tracted from a great number, may ſerve as a ſpecimen. They are chiefly in the reign of Edward iv. viz. In the year 1481. ‘"Et in ſol. miniſtrallis dom. Regis venien⯑tibus ad collegium xv. die Aprilis, cum 12 d. ſolut. miniſtrallis dom. Epiſcopi Wynton venientibus ad collegium primo die junii, iiii s. iiii d.—Et in dat. miniſ⯑trallis dom. Arundell ven. ad Coll. cum viii d. dat. miniſtrallis dom. de Lawarr, ii s. iiii d."’—In the year 1483. ‘"Sol. miniſtrallis dom. Regis ven. ad Coll. iii s. iiii d."’ In the year 1472. ‘"Et in dat. miniſtrallis dom. Regis cum viii d. dat. duobus Berewardis ducis Clarentie, xx d.—Et in dat. Johanni Stulto quon⯑dam dom. de Warewyco, cum iiii d. dat. Thome Nevyle taborario.—Et in datis duobus miniſtrallis ducis Gloceſtrie, cum iiii d. dat. uni miniſtrallo ducis de Northumberlond, viii d.—Et in datis duobus citharatoribus ad vices venient. ad collegium viii d."’—In the year 1479. ‘"Et in datis ſatrapis Wynton ve⯑nientibus ad coll. feſto Epiphanie, cum xii d. dat. miniſtrallis dom. epiſcopi ve⯑nient. ad coll. infra octavas epiphanie, iii s."’—In the year 1477. ‘"Et in dat. miniſtrallis dom. Principis venient. ad coll. feſto Aſcenſionis Domini, cum xx d. dat. miniſtrallis dom. Regis, v s."’—In the year 1464. ‘"Et in dat. miniſ⯑trallis comitis Kancie venient. ad Coll. in menſe julii, iiii s. iiii d."’—In the year 1467. ‘"Et in datis quatuor mimis dom. de Arundell venient. ad Coll. xiii. die ffebr. ex curialitate dom. Cuſ⯑todis, ii s."’—In the year 1466. ‘"Et in dat. ſatrapis, [ut ſupr.] cum ii s. dat. iiii. interludentibus et J. Meke ci⯑thariſtae codem ffeſto, iiii s."’—In the year 1484. ‘"Et in dat. uni miniſtrallo dom. principis, et in aliis miniſtrallis ducis Gloceſtrie v. die julii, xx d."’—The minſtrels of the biſhop, of lord Arun⯑del, and the duke of Glouceſter, occur very frequently. In domo muniment. coll. prae⯑dict. in ciſta ex orientali latere.
In rolls of the reign of Henry the ſixth, the counteſs of Weſtmoreland, ſiſter of car⯑dinal Beaufort, is mentioned as being en⯑tertained in the college; and in her retinue were the minſtrels of her houſhold, who received gratuities. Ex Rot. Comp. orig.
In theſe rolls there is an entry, which ſeems to prove that the Luſores were a ſort of ac⯑tors in dumb ſhow or maſquerade. Rot. ann. 1467. ‘"Dat luſoribus de civitate Winton venientibus ad collegium in ap⯑paratu ſuo menſ. julii, v s. viii d."’ This is a large reward. I will add from the ſame rolls, ann. 1479. ‘"In dat. Joh. Pontiſ⯑bery and ſocio ludentibus in aula in die circumciſionis, iis."’
Sharp, ſtrong. So in the Lives of the Saints, MSS. ſupr. citat. In the Life of S. [...]dmund.
For Saint Edmund had a ſmerte ȝerde, &c.
i. e. ‘"He had a ſtrong rod in his hand, &c."’
Many ſpeken of men that romaunces rede, &c.
Signat. P. iii. To ſome of theſe ro⯑mances the author of the manuſcript LIVES OF THE SAINTS, written about the year 1200, and cited above at large, alludes in a ſort of prologue. See SECT. i. p. 14. ſupr.
The anonymous author of an antient ma⯑nuſcript poem, called ‘"The boke of Stories, called CURSOR MUNDI,"’ tranſlated from the French, ſeems to have been of the ſame opinion. His work conſiſts of reli⯑gious legends: but in the prologue he takes occaſion to mention many tales of another kind, which were more agreeable to the generality of readers. MSS. Laud, K. 53. f. 117. Bibl. Bodl.
Who mentions it in a French as well as Latin. edit. 1555. Signat. B. i. pag. 2.
As in the latyn and the frenſhe yt is. It occurs in French, MSS. Bibl. Reg. Brit. Muſ. 16 F. ix. This manuſcript was probably written not long after the year 1300.
The weſtern nations, in early times, have been fond of deducing their origin from Troy. This tradition ſeems to be couch⯑ed under Odin's original emigration from that part of Aſia which is connected with Phrygia. Aſgard, or Aſia's [...]ortr [...]ſs, was the city from which Odin led his colony; and by ſome it is called Troy. To this place alſo they ſuppoſed Odin to return after his death, where he was to receive thoſe who died in battle, in a hall roofed with glitter⯑ing ſhields. See Bartholin. L. ii. cap. 8. p. 402, 403. ſeq. This hall, ſays the Edda, is in the city of Aſgard, which is called the Fi [...]ld of Ida. Bartholin. ibid. In the very ſublime ode on the Diſſolution of the World, cited by Bartholine, it is ſaid, that after the twilight of the gods ſhould be ended, and the new world ap⯑pear, the Aſae ſhall meet in the field of Ida, and tell of the deſtroyed habitations. Barthol. L. ii. cap. 14. p. 597. Compare Arngrim. Jon. Crymog, l. i. c. 4. p. 45, 46. See alſo Edda, [...]ab. 5. In the proem to Reſe⯑nius's Edda, it is ſaid, ‘"Odin appointed twelve judges or princes, at Sigtune in Scandinavia, as at TROY; and eſtabliſhed there all the laws of TROY, and the cuſtoms of the TROJANS."’ See Hickeſ. Theſaur. i. Diſſertat. Epiſt. p. 39. See alſo Mallett's Hiſt. Dannem. ii. p. 34. Bartholinus thinks, that the compiler of the Eddic mythology, who lived A. D. 1070, finding that the Britons and Francs drew their deſcent from Troy, was am⯑bitious of aſſigning the ſame boaſted origin to Odin. But this tradition appears to have been older than the Edda. And it is more probable, that the Britons and Francs borrowed it from the Scandinavian Goths, and adapted it to themſelves; un⯑leſs we ſuppoſe that theſe nations, I mean the former, were branches of the Gothic ſtem, which gave them a ſort of inhe⯑rent right to the claim. This reaſoning may perhaps account for the early exiſtence and extraordinary popularity of the Trojan ſtory among nations ignorant and illiterate, who could only have received it by tradi⯑tion. Geoffry of Monmouth took this de⯑ſcent of the Britons from Troy, from the Welſh or Armoric bards, and they perhaps had it in common with the Scandinavian ſcalders. There is not a ſyllable of it in the authentic hiſtorians of England, who wrote before him; particularly thoſe antient ones, Bede, Gildas, and the uninterpolated Nennius. Henry of Huntingdon began his hiſtory from Caeſar; and it w [...]s only on further information that he added Brute. But this information was from a manuſcript found by him in his way to Rome in the abbey of Bec in Normandy, probably Geoffry's original. H. Hunt. Epiſtol. ad Warin. MSS. Cantabr. Bibl. publ. cod. 251. I have mentioned in another place, that Witlaf, a king of the Weſt Saxons, grants in his charter, dated A. D. 833, among other things, to Croyland-abbey, his robe of tiſſue, on which was embroidered The Deſtruction of Troy. Obſ. on Spenſer's Fairy Queen, i. ſect. v. p. 176. This proves the ſtory to have been in high veneration even long before that period: and it ſhould at the ſame time be remembered, that the Saxons came from Scandinavia.
This fable of the deſcent of the Britons from the Trojans was ſolemnly alledged as an authentic and undeniable proof in a controverſy of great national importance, by Edward the firſt and his nobility, with⯑out the leaſt objection from the oppoſite party. It was in the famous diſpute con⯑cerning the ſubjection of the crown of England to that of Scotland, about the year 1301. The allegations are in a letter to pope Bonifa [...], ſigned and ſealed by the king and his lords. Ypodigm. Neuſtr. apud Camd. Angl. Norman. p. 492. Here is a curious inſtance of the implicit faith with which this tradition continued to be believed, even in a more enlightened age [...] and an evidence that it was equally cre⯑dited in Scotland.
In the reign of Henry the firſt, the ſheriff of Nottinghamſhire is ordered to procure the queen's chamber at Nottingham to be painted with the HISTORY of ALEX⯑ANDER. Madox, Hiſt. Exch. p. 249—259. ‘"Depingi facias HISTORIAM ALEXAN⯑DRI undiquaque."’ In the Romance of Richard, the minſtrell ſays of an army aſ⯑ſembled at a ſiege in the holy land, Sign. Q. iii.
By the way, this is much like a paſſage in Milton, Par. Reg. iii. 337.
The cruſades imported the phraſe Jeu Sarrazionois, for any ſharp engagement, into the old French romances.—Thus in the ROMAN of ALEXANDER, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. ut ſupr. P. i.
Rob. Brun. Chron. p. 170.
‘The kynge's owne galeie he cald it Trencthemere.’Horſes belonging to Richard, ‘"Favel of Cyprus and Lyard of Paris."’ Ro⯑bert de Brunne mentions one of theſe horſes, which he calls PHANUEL. Chron. p. 175.
This is our romance, viz. Sign. Q. iii.
This was at the ſiege of Jaſſe, as it is h [...]r [...] called. Favell of Cyprus is again men⯑tioned, Sign. O. ii.
Robert of Brunne ſays that Saladin's bro⯑ther ſent king Richard a horſe. Chron. p. 194.
‘"As he died upon the croſs."’ So in an old fragment cited by Hearne, Glo [...]. Rob. Br. p. 634.
The breaſt-plate, or breaſt-band of a horſe. Poitral, Fr. Pectorale, Lat. Thus Chaucer of the Chanon YEMAN'S horſe.
Chan. Yon. Prol. v. 575. Urr.
‘About the PAYNTRELL ſtoode the fome ful hie.’‘"Walls built by the Pagans or Sara⯑cens. Walls built by magic."’ Chaucer, in a verſe taken from Syr Bevys, [Sign. a. ii.] ſays that his knight had travelled,
‘As well in Chriſtendom as in HETHNESS.’Prol. p. 2. v. 49. And in Syr Eglamour of Artoys, Sign. E. ii.
Syr Bevys of Hamptoun. Sign. b. iii.
Alſo, Sign. C. i.
Cared, valued. Chaucer, Rom. R. 1873.
‘I ne rought of deth ne of life.’Sometimes written pimeate. In the romance of Syr B [...]vys, a knight juſt going to repoſe, takes the uſual draught of pi⯑meate: which mixed with ſpices is what the French romances call vin du couch [...]r, and for which an officer, called ESPICIER, was appointed in the old royal houſhold of France. Signat. m. iii.
See Carpentier, Suppl. Gloſſ. Lat. Du Cange, tom. iii. p. 842. So Chaucer, Leg. Dido, v. 185.
Froiſſart ſays, among the delights of his youth, that he was happy to taſte,
Mem. Lit. x. 665. Not. 4to. Lidgate of Tideus and Polimite in the palace of Adraſ⯑tus at Thebes. Stor. Theb. p. 634. ed. Chauc. 1687.
Chaucer has it again, Squ. T. v. 311. p. 62. Urr. And Mill. T. v. 270. p. 26. ‘He ſent her piment, methe, and ſpicid ale.’ Some orders of monks are enjoined to ab⯑ſtain from drinking pigmentum, or piment. Yet it was a common refection in the mo⯑naſteries. It is a drink made of wine, ho⯑ney, and ſpices. ‘"Thei ne could not medell the gefte of Bacchus to the clere honie; that is to ſay, they could not make ne piment ne clarre."’ Chaucer's Boeth. p. 371. a. Urr. Clarre is clarified wine. In French Cla [...]ey. Perhaps the ſame as piment, or hypocraſs. See Mem. Lit. viii. p. 674. 4to. Compare Chauc. Sh. T. v. 2579. Urr. Du Cange, Gloſſ. Lat. V. PIGMENTUM. SPECIES. And Suppl. Carp. And Mem. ſur l'anc. Chevalier. i. p. 19. 48. I muſt add, that [...], or [...], ſignified an Apothecary among the middle and lower Greeks. See Du Cange, Gl. Gr. in Voc. i. 1167. And ii. Append. Etymolog. Vocab. Ling. Gall. p. 301. col. 1. In the regiſter of the biſhop of Nivernois, under the year 1287, it is co⯑venanted, that whenever the biſhop ſhall celebrate maſs in S. Mary's abbey, the abbeſs ſhall preſent him with a peacock, and a cup of piment. Carpentier, ubi ſupt. vol. iii. p. 277.
Chaucer ſays of the Frankelein, Prol. p. 4. Urr. v. 345. ‘Withoutin bake mete never was his houſe.’ And in this poem, Signat. B. iii.
And then with cloth of gold and with perie.
And in numberleſs other places.
A phraſe often applied to the Saracens. So in Syr Bevys, Signat. C. ii. b.
To ſpeke with an hethene hound [...].
Octavian is one of the romances men⯑tioned in the Prologue to Cure de Lyon, above cited. See alſo p. 119. In the Cotton manuſcripts there is the metrical romance of Octavian imp [...]rator, but it has nothing of the hiſtory of the Roman emperors. Pr. ‘"Jheſu þat was with ſpere yſtonge."’ Ca⯑lig. A. 12. f. 20. It is a very ſingular ſtanza. In Biſhop More's manuſcripts at Cambridge, there is a poem with the ſame title, but a very different b [...]ginning, viz. ‘"Lytyll and mykyll olde and younge."’ Bibl. Publ. 690. 30. The emperor Octa⯑vyen, perhaps the ſame, is mentioned in Chaucer's Dreme, v. 368. Among Hat⯑ton's manuſcripts in Bibl. Bodl. we have a French poem, Romaunce de Otheniem Em⯑pereur de Rome. Hyper. Bodl. 4046. 21.
In the ſame line of the aforeſaid Pro⯑logue, we have the romance of Ury. This is probably the father of the celebrated Sir Ewaine or Yvain, mentioned in the Court Mantell. Mem. Anc. Cheval. ii. p. 62.
Specimens of the Engliſh Syr Bevys may be ſeen in Percy's Ball. iii. 216, 217, 297. edit. 1767. And Obſervations on the Fairy Queen, §. ii. p. 50. It is extant in the black letter. It is in manuſcript at Cam⯑bridge, Bibl. Publ. 690. 30. And Coll. Caii. A. 9. 5. And MSS. Bibl. Adv. Edingb. W. 4. 1. Num. xxii.
Si [...]racke was tranſlated into Engliſh verſe by one Hugh Campden; and printed, probably not long after it was tranſlated, at London, by Thomas God [...]r [...]y, at the coſt of Dan Robert Saltwood, monk of ſaint Auſtin's in Canterbury, 1510. This piece therefore belongs to a lower period. I have ſeen only one manuſcript copy of it. Laud, G. 57. fol. membran.
Chaucer mentions, in Sir Topaz, among others, the romantic poems of Sir Blanda⯑moure, Sir Libeaux, and Sir Ippotis. Of the former I find nothing more than the name occurring in Sir Libeaux. To avoid prolix repetitions from other works in the hands of all, I refer the reader to Percy's Eſſay on antient metrical Romances, who has analyſed the plan of Sir Libeaux, or Sir Libius Diſconius, at large, p. 17. See alſo p. 24. ibid.
As to Sir Ippotis, an antient poem with that title occurs in manuſcript, MSS. Cotton, Calig. A. 2. f. 77. and MS. Vernon, f. 296. But as Chaucer is ſpeaking of romances of chivalry, which he means to ridicule, and this is a religious legend, it may be doubted whether this is the piece alluded to by Chaucer. However I will here exhibit a ſpecimen of it from the exordium. MS. Vernon, f. 296.
We ſhall have occaſion, in the progreſs of our poetry, to bring other ſpecimens of theſe compoſitions. See Obſ. on Spenſer's Fairy Queen, ii. 42, 43.
I muſt not forget here, that Sir Gawaine, one of Arthur's champions, is celebrated in a ſeparate romance. Among Tanner's ma⯑nuſcripts, we have the Weddynge of Sir Ga⯑ [...]vain, Numb. 455. Bibl. Bodl. It begins, ‘"Be ye blythe and liſteneth to the lyf of a lorde riche."’ Dr. Percy has printed the Marriage of Sir Gawayne, which he be⯑lieves to have furniſhed Chaucer with his Wife of Bath. Ball. i. 11. It begins, ‘"King Arthur lives in merry Carliſle."’ I think I have ſomewhere ſeen a romance in verſe entitled, The Turke and Gawaine."
The latter part of this poem appears detached, in a former part of our manu⯑ſcript, with the title THE VENGEAUNCE OF GODDES DEATH, viz. f. 22. b. Thi [...] latter part begins with theſe lines.
STIMULUS CONSCIENTIAE thys boke ys namyd. MS. Aſhmol. fol. No. 41. There is much tranſpoſition in this copy. In MS. Digb. Bibl. Bodl. 87. it is called THE KEY OF KNOWING. Princ.
Laud. K. 65. pergamen. And G. 21. And MSS. Digb. 14. Princ.
Antiently, before many flouriſhing towns were eſtabliſhed, and the neceſſaries or ornaments of life, from the convenience of communication and the encreaſe of provincial civility, could be procured in various places, goods and commodities of every kind, were chiefly ſold at fairs; to which, as to one univerſal mart, the people reſorted periodically, and ſupplied moſt of their wants for the enſuing year. The diſ⯑play of merchandiſe, and the conflux of cuſtomers, at theſe principal and almoſt only emporia of domeſtic commerce, was pro⯑digious: and they were therefore often held on open and extenſive plains. One of the chief of them ſeems to have been that of St. Giles's hill or down near Win⯑cheſter, to which our poet here refers. It was inſtituted and given as a kind of re⯑venue to the biſhop of Wincheſter, by William the conqueror; who by his charter permitted it to continue for three days. But in conſequence of new royal grants, Henry the third prolonged its continuance to ſixteen days. Its juriſdiction extended ſeven miles round, and comprehended even Southampton, then a capital trading town: and all merchants who ſold wares within that circuit, forfeited them to the biſhop. Officers were placed at a conſider⯑able diſtance, at bridges and other avenues of acceſs to the fair, to exact toll of all merchandiſe paſſing that way. In the mean time, all ſhops in the city of Wincheſter were ſhut. In the fair was a court called the pavilion, at which the biſhop's juſti⯑ciaries and other officers aſſiſted, with power to try cauſes of v [...]rious ſorts for ſeven miles round: nor among other ſingular claims could any lord of a manor hold a court-baron within the ſaid circuit, without licence from the pavilion. During this time, the biſhop was empowered to take toll of [...]very load or parcel of goods paſſing through the gates of the city. On Saint Giles's eve, the mayor, bailiffs, and citizens of the city of Wincheſter, delivered the keys of the four city gates to the biſhop's officers; who, during the ſaid ſixteen days, appointed a mayor and bailiff of their own to govern the city, and alſo a coroner to act within the ſaid city. Tenants of the biſhop, who held lands by doing ſervice at the pavilion, attended the ſame with horſes and armour, not only to do ſuit at the court there, but to be ready to aſſiſt the biſhop's officers in the execution of writs and other ſervices. But I cannot here enumerate the many ex⯑traordinary privileges granted to the biſhop on this occaſion; all tending to obſtruct trade, and to oppreſs the people. Nume⯑rous foreign merchants frequented this fair: and it appears, that the juſticiaries of the pavilion, and the treaſurer of the biſhop's palace of Wolveſey, received annually for a fee, according to antient cuſtom, four baſons and ewers, of thoſe foreign mer⯑chants who ſold braſen veſſels in the fair, and were called mercat [...]res diaunteres. In the fair ſeveral ſtreets were formed, aſſigned to the ſale of different commodities; and called the Drap [...]ry, the Pottery, the Spicery, &c. Many monaſteries, in and about Win⯑cheſter, had ſhops, or houſes, in theſe ſtreets, uſed only at the fair, which they held under the biſhop, and often lett by leaſe for a term of years. One place in the fair was called Speciarium San [...]i [...]wythini, or the Spicery of Saint Swithin's monaſtery. In the revenue-rolls of the antient biſhops of Wincheſter, this fair makes a grand and ſeparate article of reception, under this title. FERIA. Computus [...]iae ſancti Egidii. But in the revenue-roll of biſhop Will. of Waynflet [...], [an. 1471.] it appears to have greatly decayed: in which, among other proofs, I find mention made of a diſtrict in the fair being unoccupied, ‘"Ubi homines Cornubiae ſtare ſolebant."’ From whence it likewiſe appears that different counties had their different ſtations. The whole re⯑ception to the biſhop this year from the fair, amoun [...]ed only to 45 l. 18 s. 5d. Yet this ſum, ſmall as it may ſeem, was worth up⯑wards of 400 l. Edward the firſt ſent a pre⯑cept to the ſheriff of Hampſhire, to reſtore to the biſhop this fair; which his eſcheator Malcolm de Harlegh had ſeized into the king's hands, without command of the trea⯑ſurer and barons of the exchequer, in the year 1292. Regiſtr. Joh. de Pontiſſara, Epiſc. Wint. fol. 195. After the charter of Henry the third, many kings by char⯑ter confirmed this fair, with all its privi⯑leges, to the biſhops of Wincheſter. The laſt charter was of Henry the eighth to biſhop Richard Fox and his ſucceſſors, in the year 1511. But it was followed by the uſual confirmation-charter of Charles the ſecond. In the year 1144, when Brian Fitz-count, lord of Wallingford in Berk⯑ſhire, maintained Walling [...]ord caſtle, one of the ſtrongeſt garriſons belonging to Maud the empreſs, and conſequently ſent out numerous parties for contributions and proviſions, Henry de Blois biſhop of Win⯑cheſter enjoined him not to moleſt any paſ⯑ſengers that were coming to his fair at Win⯑cheſter, under pain of excommunication. Omnibus ad FERIAM MEAM ve [...]entibus, &c. MSS. Dodſworth. vol. 89. f. 76. Bibl. Bodl. This was in king Stephen's reign. In that of Richard the firſt, in the year 1194, the king grants to Portſmouth a fair laſting for [...]fteen days, with all the pri⯑vileges of Saint Giles's fair at Wincheſter. Anderſ. Hiſt. Com. i. 197. In the year 1234, the eighteenth of Henry the ſecond, the fermier of the city of Wincheſter paid twenty pounds to Ailward chamberlain of Wincheſter caſtle, to buy a robe at this fair for the king's ſon, and divers ſilver imple⯑ments for a chapel in the caſtle. Madox, Exch. p. 251. It appears from a curious record now remaining, containing The Eſ⯑tab [...]iſhment and Expences of the houſhold of Henry Percy, fifth earl of Northumberland, in the year 1512, and printed by doctor Percy, that the ſtores of his lordſhip's houſe at Wreſille, for the whole year, were laid in from fairs. ‘"He that ſtandes charged with my lordes houſe for the houll yeir, if he may poſſible, ſhall be at all FAIRES where the groice emptions ſhall be boughte for the houſe for the houlle yeire, as wine, wax, beiffes, multons, wheite, and maltie."’ p. 407. This laſt quota⯑tion is a proof, that fairs ſtill continued to be the principal marts for purchaſing neceſſaries in large quantities, which now are ſupplied by frequent trading towns: and the mention of beiffes and [...]ultons, which were ſalted oxen and ſheep, ſhews that at ſo late a period they knew but little of breeding cattle. Their ignorance of ſo im⯑portant an article of huſbandry, is alſo an evi⯑dence, that in the reign of Henry the eighth the ſtate of population was much lower among us than we may imagine.
In the ſtatutes of Saint Mary Ot⯑tery's college in Devonſhire, given by biſhop Grandiſon the founder, the ſtew⯑ards and ſacriſt are ordered to purch [...]ſe annually two hundred pounds of wax for the choir of the college, at this fair. ‘"Cap. lxvii.—Pro luminaribus vero omnibus ſupradictis inveniendis, etiam ſtatuimus, quod ſeneſcalli ſcaccarii per viſum et auxi⯑lium ſacriſte, omni anno, in NUNDINIS WYNTON, vel alibi apud Toryngton et in partibus Barnſtepol, ceram ſufficien⯑tem, quam ad ducentas libras aeſtimamus pro uno anno ad minus, faciant pro⯑videri."’ Theſe ſtatutes were granted in the year 1338. MS. apud Regiſtr. Priorat. S. Swithin. Winton. In Archiv. Wolveſ. In the accompts of the Priories of Maxtoke in Warwickſhire, and of Biceſter in Ox⯑fordſhire, under the reign of Henry the ſixth, the monks appear to have laid in yearly ſtores of various yet common neceſ⯑ſaries, at the fair of Sturbridge in Cam⯑bridgeſhire, at leaſt one hundred miles diſtant from either monaſtery. It may ſeem ſurpriſing, that their own neighbourhood, including the cities of Oxford and Coven⯑try, could not ſupply them with commodi⯑ties neither rare nor coſtly, which they thus fetched at a conſiderable expence of carriage. It is a rubric in ſome o [...] the monaſtic rules, De Euntibus ad Nundinas. See Dugd. Mon. Angl. ii. p. 746. It is hoped the reader will excuſe this tedious note, which at leaſt developes antient man⯑ners and cuſtoms.
This circumſtance in ſome degree rouſ⯑ed the monks from their indolence, and induced the greater monaſteries to procure the foundation of ſmall colleges in the uni⯑verſities for the education of their novices. At Oxford the monks had alſo ſchools which bore the name of their reſpective orders: and there were ſchools in that uni⯑verſity which were appropriated to particu⯑lar monaſteries. Kennet's Paroch. Ant. p. 214. Wood, Hiſt. Ant. Univ. Oxon. i. 119. Leland ſays, that even in his time, [...]t Stamford, a temporary univerſity, the names of halls inhabited by the novices of Peterborough, Sempringham, and Vaul⯑drey abbies, were remaining. Itin. vi. p. 21. And it appears, that the greater part of the proceeders in theology at Oxford and Cambridge, juſt before the reformation, were monks. But we do not find, that in conſequence of all theſe efforts, the monks made a much greater figure in literature.
In this rivalry which ſubſiſted between the mendicants and the monks, the latter ſometimes availed themſelves of their riches: and with a view to attract popula⯑rity, and to eclipſe the growing luſtre of the former, proceeded to their degrees in the univerſities with prodigious parade. In the year 1298, William de Brooke, a Be⯑nedictine of Saint Peter's abbey at Glou⯑ceſter, took the degree of doctor in divi⯑nity at Oxford. He was attended on this important occaſion by the abbot and whole convent of Glouceſter, the abbots of Weſt⯑minſter, Reading, Abingdon, Eveſham, and Malmeſbury, with one hundred noble⯑men and eſquires, on horſes richly capari⯑ſoned. Theſe were entertained at a ſump⯑tuous feaſt in the refectory of Glouceſter college. But it ſhould be obſerved, that he was the firſt of the Benedictine order that attained this dignity. Wood, Hiſt. Ant. Univ. Oxon. i. 25. col. 1. See alſo Stevens, Mon. 1. 70.
In their proper habiliments. In their cogniſances, or ſurcoats of arms. So again, Signat. C. ii. b.
That is, the banners, atchievements, and other armorial ornaments, hanging over the tombs.
There is a poem in the Aſhmolean mu⯑ſeum, complete in the former part, which I believe is the ſame. MSS. Aſhm. 44. It has twenty-ſeven paſſus, and begins thus:
Among the Cotton manuſcripts there is a Norman Saxon alliterative hymn to the Virgin Mary. NER. A. xiv. f. 240. cod. membran. 8vo. ‘"On god ureiſun to ure leſdi."’ That is, A good prayer to our lady.
Tit. GESTA WILLELMI WALLAS. See Dempſt. ii. 148. He [...]louriſhed in 1300. He has left another Latin poem, DE LIBERATA TYRANNIDE SCOTIA. Arnald Blair, mentioned in the title page in the text, probably Robert's brother, if not the ſame, was alſo [...]haplain to Wallace, and monk of Dumferling about the year 1327. Relat. [...]t ſupr. p. 1. B [...]t ſee p. 9, 10. In the fifth book of the Scotch poem we have this paſſage, p. 94. v. 533.
I t [...]ke this opportunity of remarking, that romantic tales or hiſtories appear at a very early period to have been RE AD as well as SUNG at feaſts. So Wace in the Ro⯑man du ROU, in the Britiſh Muſeum, above-mentioned.
Chaucer alludes to ſome book from whence this tale was taken, more than once, viz. v. 1. ‘"Whilom, as olde ſtories tellin us."’ v. 1465. ‘"As olde bookes to us ſaine, that all this ſtorie telleth more plain."’ v. 2814. ‘"Of ſoulis fynd I nought in this regiſtre."’ That is, this Hiſtory, or narrative. See alſo v. 2297. In the Legende of good women, where Chau⯑ [...]r's works are mentioned, is this paſ⯑ſage, which I do not well underſtand. v. 420.
Dryden has converted this image into clerical hypocriſy, under which he takes an opportunity of gratifying his ſpleen againſt the clergy. Knight's Tale, B. ii. p. 56. edit. 1713.
This image is likewiſe entirely miſre⯑preſented by Dryden, and turned to a ſatire on the church.
Chaucer points out this very temple in the introductory lines, v. 1981.
Not of Tarſus in Cilicia. It is rather an abbreviation for Tartarin, or Tartarium. See Chaucer's Flowre and Leafe, v. 212.
That it was a coſtly ſtuff appears from hence. ‘"Et ad faciendum unum Jupoun de Tartaryn blu pouderat. cum garterii [...] blu paratis cum boucles et pendants de argento deaurato."’ Comp. J. Coke Pro⯑viſoris Magn. Garderob. temp. Edw. iii. ut ſupr. It often occurs in the wardrob [...] ⯑accounts for furniſhing to [...]naments. Du Cange ſays, that this was a fine cloth ma⯑nufactured in Tartary. Glo [...]. Tartarium. But Skinner in V. derives it from Torto [...]a in the Milaneſe. He cites Stat. 4. Hen. viii. c. vi.
The poem conſiſts of 22734 verſes. William of Lorris's part ends with v. 4149. viz.
Chaucer's poem conſiſts of 7699 verſes: and ends with this verſe of the original, viz. v. 13105.
But Chaucer has made ſeveral omiſſions in John of Meun's part, before he comes to this period. He has tranſlated all William of Lorris's part, as I have obſerved; and his tranſlation of that part ends with v. 4432. viz.
Chaucer's cotemporaries called his Ro⯑mant of the Roſe, a tranſlation. Lydgate ſays that Chaucer
Prol. Boch. ſt. vi. It is manifeſt that Chaucer took no pains to diſguiſe his tranſlation. He literally follows the French, in ſaying, that a river was ‘"leſſe than Saine."’ i. e. the Seine at Paris. v. 118. ‘"No wight in all Paris."’ v. 7157. A grove has more birds ‘"than ben in all the relme of Fraunce,’v. 495. He calls a pine, ‘"A tree in France men call a pine."’ v. 1457. He ſays of roſes, ‘"ſo faire werin nevir in Rone."’ v. 1674. ‘"That for Paris ne for Pavie."’ v. 1654. He has ſometimes reference to French ideas, or words, not in the original. As ‘"Men clepin hem Sereins in France."’ v. 684. ‘"From Jeruſalem to Burgoine."’ v. 554. ‘"Grein de Paris."’ v. 1369. Where Skin⯑ner ſays, Paris is contracted for Paradiſe. In mentioning minſtrells and juglers, he ſays, that ſome of them ‘"Songin ſonges of Loraine."’ v. 776. He adds,
There is not a ſyllable of theſe ſongs, and ſingers, of Loraine, in the French. By the way, I ſuſpect that Chaucer tranſlated this poem while he was at Paris. There are alſo many alluſions to Engliſh affairs, which I ſuſpected to be Chaucer's; but they are all in the French original. Such as, ‘"Hornpipis of Cornevaile."’ v. 4250. Theſe are called in the original, ‘"Chale⯑meaux de Cornouaille."’ v. 3991. A knight is introduced, allied to king ‘"Ar⯑thour of Bretaigne."’ v. 1199. Who is called, ‘"Bon roy Artus de Bretaigne."’ Orig. v. 1187. Sir Gawin, and Sir Kay, two of Arthur's knights, are characteriſed, v. 2206. ſeq. See Orig. v. 2124. Where the word Keulx is corrupt for Keie. But there is one paſſage, in which he mentions a Bachelere as fair as ‘"The Lordis ſonne of Windiſore."’ v. 1250. This is added by Chaucer, and intended as a compliment to ſome of his patrons. In the Legende of good Women, Cupid ſays to Chaucer, v. 329.
Among theſe he mentions Juglers, that is, in the preſent ſenſe of the word, thoſe who practiſed Legerdemain: a popular ſcience in Chaucer's time. Thus in Squ. T. v. 239. Urr.
It was an appendage of the occult ſciences ſtudied and introduced into Europe by the Arabians.
Hither we might alſo refer Chaucer's Houſe of Fame, which is built of glaſs, and Lydgate's TEMPLE OF GLASS. It is ſaid in ſome romances written about the time of the Cruſades, that the city of Da⯑maſcus was walled with glaſs. See Hall's VIRGIDEM. or Satyres, &c. B. iv. S. 6. written in 1597.
I have explained this word, p. 40. But will here add ſome new illuſtrations of it. Undoubtedly the high table in a public re⯑fectory, as appears from theſ [...] words in Mat⯑thew Paris, ‘"Priore prandente ad MAGNAM MENSAM quam DAIS vulgo appellamus."’ In Vit. Abbat. S. Albani, p. 92. And again the ſame writer ſays, that a cup, with a foot, or ſtand, was not permitted in the hall of the monaſtery, ‘"Niſi tantum in MA⯑JORI MENSA quam DAIS appellamus."’ Additam. p. 148. There is an old French word, DAIS, which ſignifies a throne, or canopy, uſually placed over the head of the principal perſon at a magnificent feaſt. Hence it was transferred to the table at which he ſate. In the antient French Ro⯑man de Garin;
‘Au plus haut DAIS ſiſt roy Anſeis.’Either at the firſt table, or, which is much the ſame thing, under the higheſt canopy.
See v. 557.
v. 224. A ſpecies of guittar. Lydgate, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. Fairf. 16. In a poem never printed, called Reaſon and Senſual⯑lite, compyled by Jhon Lydgate.
v. 579. It is to be remarked, that in this tale the carpenter ſwears, with great propriety, by the patroneſs ſaint of Ox⯑ford, ſaint Frideſwide, v. 340.
In Urry's Gloſſary this expreſſion, on a Rote, is explained, by Rote. But a rote is a muſical inſtrument. Lydgate, MSS. Fair⯑fax, Bibl. Bodl. 16.
Again, in the ſame manuſcript,
Where fitheles is fiddles, as in the Prol. Cl. Oxenf. v. 590. So in the Roman d' Alexan⯑dre, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. ut ſupr. fol. i. b. col. 2.
I cannot help mentioning in this place, a pleaſant miſtake of biſhop Morgan, in his tranſlation of the New Teſtament into Welch, printed 1567. He tranſlates the VIALS of wrath, in the Revelations, by Crythan i. e. Crouds or Fiddles, Rev. v. 8. The greek is [...]. Now it is probable that the biſhop tranſlated only from the Engliſh, where he found VIALS, which he took for VIOLS.
In Urry's Gloſſary this expreſſion, on a Rote, is explained, by Rote. But a rote is a muſical inſtrument. Lydgate, MSS. Fair⯑fax, Bibl. Bodl. 16.
Again, in the ſame manuſcript,
Where fitheles is fiddles, as in the Prol. Cl. Oxenf. v. 590. So in the Roman d' Alexan⯑dre, MSS. Bibl. Bodl. ut ſupr. fol. i. b. col. 2.
I cannot help mentioning in this place, a pleaſant miſtake of biſhop Morgan, in his tranſlation of the New Teſtament into Welch, printed 1567. He tranſlates the VIALS of wrath, in the Revelations, by Crythan i. e. Crouds or Fiddles, Rev. v. 8. The greek is [...]. Now it is probable that the biſhop tranſlated only from the Engliſh, where he found VIALS, which he took for VIOLS.
i Chivalry, riding, exerciſes of horſe⯑manſhip, Compl. M [...]r. Ven. v. 144.
Comp. Gul. Waynflete, epiſc. Winton. an. 1471. (ſupr. citat.) Among the ſtores of the biſhop's caſtle of Farnham. ‘" [...] [...]um [...]h [...]rdi [...]. Et red. comp. de xxiv. a [...]cubus cum xxiv. chordis de remanent [...]a.—Sagittae [...]gnae. Et de cxliv. ſagitt [...]s magnis barbatis cum pennis pavonum."’ In a Computus of biſhop Gervays, [...]piſc. Winton. an. 1266. (ſupr. citat.) among the ſtores of the bi [...]hop's caſtle of Taunton, one of the heads or ſtyles is, Caudae p [...]vo⯑n [...]m, which I ſuppoſe were uſed for [...]eather⯑ing arrows. In the articles of Arma, which are part of the epiſcopal ſtores of the ſaid caſtl [...], I find enumerated one thouſand four hundre [...] and twenty-one great arrows for croſs bows, remaining over and above three hundred and ſeventy-one delivered to the biſhop's vaſſals [...]empore gu [...]rr [...]. Under the ſame title occur croſs-bows made of horn. Ar⯑rows with feathers of the peacock o [...]cur in Lydgate's Chronicle of Troy, B. iii. cap. 2 [...]. ſign. O iii. [...]dit. 1555. fol.
Vie de Petrarque, tom. ii. Not. xix. p. 60. Probably the Cour d'Amour was the origin of that called La C [...]ur Amorcuſe, eſtabliſhed under the gallant reign of Charles the ſixth, in the year 1410. The latter had the moſt conſiderable families of France for its members, and a parade of grand officers, like thoſe in the royal houſ⯑hold and courts of law. See Hiſt. Acad. Inſcript. Tom. vii. p. 287. ſeq. 4to. See alſo Hiſt. Langued. tom. iii. p. 25. ſeq.
The moſt uniform and unembarraſſed view of the eſtabliſhment and uſages of this COURT, which I can at preſent recollect, is thrown together from ſcattered and ſcarce materials by the ingenious author of VIE DE PETRAQUE, tom. ii. p. 45. ſeq. Not. xix. But for a complete account of theſe inſtitutions, and other curious particular [...] relating to the anti [...]nt manners and antient poetry of the French, the public waits with impatience for the hiſtory of the Provencial poets writte [...] by Monſ. de la Curne de Sainte Palaye, who has copied moſt of their manuſcripts with great care and expence.
- Citation Suggestion for this Object
- TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5308 The history of English poetry from the close of the eleventh to the commencement of the eighteenth century To which are prefixed two dissertations By Thomas Warton pt 1. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-61D3-8